the_o substance_n last_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n and_o serve_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v god_n will_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o these_o three_o point_n which_o i_o purpose_v and_o propose_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o i_o offer_v the_o second_o time_n to_o your_o worship_n consideration_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o my_o love_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o savour_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o meaning_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v first_o come_v unto_o your_o view_n and_o from_o you_o &_o for_o your_o sake_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a labour_n i_o have_v prosecute_v these_o point_n at_o large_a but_o i_o cease_v from_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_a commend_v you_o to_o his_o good_a hand_n who_o 1_o who_o joh._n 13_o 1_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n who_o once_o he_o love_v 29_o love_v rom._n 11_o 29_o who_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o so_o wish_v all_o good_a from_o the_o almighty_a 13._o almighty_a revel_v 5_o 13._o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o both_o to_o yourself_o to_o your_o good_a lady_n to_o your_o hopeful_a child_n and_o to_o your_o whole_a family_n i_o end_v and_o rest_n your_o worship_n ever_o in_o the_o lord_n william_n attersoll_n the_o praeface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o say_v 6._o aul._n gel._n noct_n attic_a lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o book_n have_v a_o certain_a pleasant_a allurement_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o tretise_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o comfortable_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n comparable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n more_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a than_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a a_o preservative_n to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a a_o cordial_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o a_o precious_a treasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o neglect_v of_o we_o nor_o less_o regard_v among_o us._n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 26._o math_n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o lively_o describe_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a point_n as_o may_v any_o way_n trouble_v the_o unlearned_a here_o then_o the_o discreet_a reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o fit_a matter_n both_o to_o satisfy_v sundry_a not_o well_o advise_v among_o ourselves_o and_o find_v sufficient_a armour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o open_a &_o common_a adversary_n touch_v the_o error_n creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o in_o judgement_n i_o have_v aim_v especial_o at_o two_o thing_n both_o to_o reform_v some_o and_o to_o inform_v other_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o whether_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o inform_v such_o as_o call_v in_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o command_v the_o one_o sort_n err_v in_o action_n the_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n first_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v and_o prevent_v of_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o drowsy_a professor_n communion_n against_o negligent_a comer_n to_o the_o communion_n their_o slackness_n and_o sluggishness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o they_o usual_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sluggard_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v christ_n make_v man_n for_o we_o subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n beat_v with_o stripe_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o pierce_v with_o nail_n that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o resemble_v and_o represent_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v as_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o crucify_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 〈…〉_o chrysost_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_n an._n 〈…〉_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o own_o substance_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v call_v we_o as_o his_o guess_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n will_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a or_o so_o froward_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v behold_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n invit_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v our_o ear_n or_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v all_o man_n almost_o come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a at_o easter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n then_o they_o offer_v themselves_o without_o difference_n and_o distinction_n howbeit_o at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o ordinary_a absence_n &_o almost_o continual_a negligence_n such_o as_o come_v not_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o come_v not_o in_o knowledge_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n in_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n more_o than_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n rather_o than_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n they_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o this_o work_n at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n so_o often_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o none_o ought_v to_o present_v themselves_o be_v unprepared_a &_o presume_v to_o handle_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o impiety_n &_o impenitency_n 11._o mat._n 22_o 11._o like_v to_o the_o guess_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n notwithstanding_o when_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a we_o must_v not_o abstain_v and_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o it_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 27._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 27._o and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o mercy_n to_o be_v reap_v and_o receive_v we_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 9_o gal_n 6_o 9_o but_o must_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o come_v often_o to_o his_o table_n 26._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 26._o this_o be_v one_o sin_n among_o other_o that_o draw_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n 30._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o we_o and_o many_o sleep_n yea_o it_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o far_a vengeance_n except_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o amend_v our_o former_a negligence_n by_o great_a diligence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o withal_o we_o join_v
description_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o further_o expound_v unto_o we_o prove_v we_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n prove_v wherein_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sacrament_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 2_o 4._o and_o chap._n 10_o 47._o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o after_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o partake_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o conversion_n again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n because_o the_o 26._o the_o eph._n 5_o 26._o apostle_n declare_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n call_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o just_a proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5._o 4._o titus_n 3_o 5._o maâ—_n 1_o 4._o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o wet_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o the_o face_n only_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o or_o thrice_o be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n to_o decree_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v three_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v once_o only_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o foreskin_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v repeat_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o 6._o one_o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o baptism_n one_o faith_n again_o christ_n will_v the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v baptism_n not_o baptism_n last_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v &_o he_o die_v but_o once_o so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v no_o more_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o a_o wife_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o pass_v into_o her_o husband_n name_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehova_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o baptise_v but_o by_o it_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n last_o in_o the_o description_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o appear_v 4._o appear_v gal._n 3_o 27._o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 6_o 4._o express_o gal._n 3._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n these_o testimony_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o &_o every_o part_n in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o description_n the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n first_o point_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o description_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n 8._o profession_n act_n â—8_o 8._o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v so_o be_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o 11._o that_o august_n cont_n fa._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o man_n can_v be_v incorporate_a into_o any_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o by_o some_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n again_o be_v baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n &_o admission_n and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v 48_o circumcise_v exod._n 12_o 48_o as_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 12._o so_o none_o have_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o family_n and_o household_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o stranger_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n description_n wit_n use_v of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n that_o there_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n we_o learn_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o â—here_o may_v be_v a_o wash_n without_o baptism_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n without_o wash_v the_o 26._o the_o ephe._n 5_o 26._o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o that_o this_o wash_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fit_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n the_o water_n be_v apt_a to_o cleanse_v we_o and_o leave_v no_o filth_n behind_o so_o be_v our_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v consider_v therefore_o such_o as_o use_v sand_n or_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n not_o fit_a for_o wash_v do_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v but_o horrible_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v baptism_n be_v use_v of_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o description_n or_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v which_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o use_n first_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 16_o 25_o 23._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n once_o minister_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o be_v once_o only_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o after_o our_o birth_n be_v daily_o nourish_v so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v continual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereat_o
three_o the_o peculiar_a action_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o babe_n &_o suckling_n thus_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v ordain_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o signification_n thereof_o exod._n 12_o 26._o 26._o exod._n 12_o 26._o three_o they_o object_n 19_o object_n mar._n 16_o 16._o mat._n 28_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v object_n 3_o and_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n before_o baptism_n command_v teach_v and_o afterward_o join_v baptise_v with_o believe_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o actual_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 38._o again_o act._n 2_o 38._o if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o join_v as_o act._n 2._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v then_o infant_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v who_o can_v repent_v but_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n answer_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o fraud_n of_o extend_v stretch_v and_o false_o apply_v general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v rear_v and_o raise_v many_o monstrous_a conclusion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v with_o corporal_a food_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v none_o to_o eat_v 10_o eat_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 10_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o carry_v that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a age_n so_o must_v we_o not_o rack_n and_o rend_v asunder_o the_o 6._o the_o luk._n 13_o 3_o 5._o rom._n 10_o 17._o mar._n 16_o 16._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 6._o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v these_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v again_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o faith_n then_o baptize_v they_o be_v instruct_v and_o last_o guide_v they_o in_o true_a obedience_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o add_v 20._o add_v mat._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o beside_o if_o they_o strict_o urge_v and_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o literal_o lie_v in_o order_n why_o may_v we_o not_o first_o baptize_v they_o before_o we_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o command_v but_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n moreover_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o these_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v so_o that_o such_o as_o bar_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o infancy_n yet_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o last_o if_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o these_o that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o certain_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o want_n repentance_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o sufficient_a age_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o and_o undoubted_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v s_o mon_fw-fr the_o sorcerer_n mention_v 20._o mention_v act._n 8_o 13_o 20._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o say_v profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v member_n of_o â—he_n visible_a church_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n shall_v receive_v 9_o receive_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n again_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o age_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o faith_n before_o man_n which_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o can_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o a_o actual_a confession_n and_o real_a profession_n such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10_o heart_n rom._n 10_o 10_o and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o other_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n four_o they_o object_n in_o this_o manner_n objection_n 4_o baptism_n be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v they_o therefore_o can_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v infant_n commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n they_o want_v inherent_a righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_a their_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n albeit_o therefore_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o be_v dead_a this_o the_o holy_a man_n 4._o man_n job._n 14_o 4._o teach_v job._n 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 5._o rom._n 5_o 14_o 19_o david_n confess_v this_o truth_n psal_n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 5._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a wherefore_o such_o as_o hold_v infant_n without_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n never_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o god_n justice_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o christ_n endless_a mercy_n last_o objection_n 5_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v until_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o more_o do_v he_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v thirty_o yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v that_o call_n before_o that_o age_n true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v that_o worthy_a office_n must_v be_v no_o new_a plant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o young_a scholar_n none_o late_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n &_o gather_v immediate_o from_o heathenish_a religion_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o
transubstantiate_v into_o water_n five_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v whether_o accident_n be_v without_o their_o subject_n whether_o the_o accident_n nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n likewise_o what_o the_o rat_n and_o mouse_n do_v eat_v how_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o worm_n be_v oftentimes_o engender_v in_o their_o eucharist_n &_o so_o consume_v it_o whether_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n &_o the_o show_v of_o wine_n the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n six_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o supper_n into_o their_o stomach_n 44._o luk._n 22_o 44._o christ_n jesus_n do_v sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v afterward_o buffet_v mock_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v now_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o jesus_n so_o spiteful_o and_o contumelious_o entreat_v sweat_v any_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n apprehend_v and_o buffet_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n a_o double_a christ_n one_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n another_o not_o suffer_v in_o the_o disciple_n one_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o another_o not_o apprehend_v one_o christ_n sweat_v another_o not_o sweat_v one_o christ_n buffet_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o another_o not_o buffet_v seaventh_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n both_o administer_v and_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o and_o do_v drink_v himself_o and_o see_v they_o hold_v his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n they_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v drink_v his_o own_o body_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o flat_a and_o express_a contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o his_o stomach_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v within_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v without_o as_o if_o the_o scabbard_n be_v in_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o purse_n in_o the_o money_n thus_o they_o make_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o be_v within_o the_o inner_a and_o without_o the_o inner_a that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o without_o yea_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o contain_v it_o they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v great_a than_o that_o which_o do_v contain_v it_o that_o be_v the_o treasure_n wide_o and_o large_a than_o the_o casket_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lock_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o mathematics_n eight_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o all_o whole_a in_o the_o pix_n and_o yet_o they_o renounce_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o place_n betwixt_o both_o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o distance_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o withal_o they_o make_v he_o low_o than_o himself_o and_o high_o than_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o himself_o nine_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v all_o the_o dimension_n and_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n distinct_a in_o their_o natural_a situation_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n where_o that_o body_n be_v not_o whole_a so_o that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v where_o his_o foot_n be_v and_o his_o foot_n where_o his_o head_n be_v and_o touch_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n there_o be_v blood_n not_o bloody_a and_o a_o shed_n of_o blood_n not_o bloody_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v whiteness_n which_o be_v not_o white_a heat_n which_o be_v not_o hot_a or_o coldness_n which_o be_v not_o cold_a thus_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o themselves_o then_o to_o accord_v with_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o think_v it_o reason_n to_o deny_v all_o reason_n &_o a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sense_n these_o open_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n so_o stiff_o avouch_v &_o stout_o defend_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v fill_v no_o place_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o diverse_a place_n have_v length_n without_o be_v extend_v &_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a absurdity_n that_o they_o do_v estrange_v the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n auerrhoe_n auerrhoe_n it_o be_v note_v of_o a_o arabian_a spaniard_n write_v upon_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o the_o metaphysic_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v hold_v with_o the_o philosopher_n since_o the_o christian_n worship_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v the_o pagan_n mock_v at_o this_o as_o a_o brutish_a conceit_n 3_o cicer._n the_o nat_n deor._n lib_n 3_o as_o among_o other_o it_o appear_v by_o tully_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n who_o say_v thus_o think_v thou_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o he_o eat_v be_v his_o god_n so_o that_o this_o monstrous_a device_n embrace_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o main_a pillar_n that_o hold_v uppe_o the_o house_n hinder_v the_o faith_n offend_v the_o ignorant_a bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o reproach_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o it_o be_v infinite_a 10._o infinite_a see_v d._n sutl_n de_fw-fr mâ—ss_n l_o b._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o note_v out_o all_o their_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o late_a dote_a device_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n &_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n the_o denier_n or_o doubter_n whereof_o they_o pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n more_o eager_o than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o last_o general_a use_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o these_o sign_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o wine_n also_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v kind_n deliver_v christ_n people_n must_v receive_v the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o bread_n alone_o nor_o wine_n alone_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n in_o token_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n &_o hold_v they_o 2._o they_o con._n trident._n sess_v 21_o cap._n 2._o accurse_v that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n thus_o it_o appear_v they_o labour_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o take_v from_o the_o faithful_a the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a corruption_n of_o christ_n institution_n devise_v by_o satan_n broach_v by_o antichrist_n publish_v by_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o most_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v 26.27_o say_v mat._n 26_o 26.27_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o those_o give_v he_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o wherefore_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o equal_a all_o communicant_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o let_v that_o will_v bar_v the_o one_o will_v hinder_v
themselves_o why_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o we_o that_o come_v with_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o table_n i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n careless_a man_n secure_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o senseless_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o pretend_v great_a care_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o ourselves_o these_o be_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v leave_v our_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o abhor_v our_o sacrament_n as_o no_o sacrament_n and_o revile_v our_o minister_n as_o no_o minister_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n they_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o church_n &_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o our_o ministry_n and_o have_v reap_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o sacrament_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v we_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o but_o institute_v by_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o our_o church_n be_v once_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o separate_v notorious_a offender_n &_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n but_o because_o we_o can_v yet_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n evil_a man_n prevail_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o as_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o neither_o shall_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v want_v and_o miss_v in_o our_o church_n as_o what_o great_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v howbeit_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o they_o charge_v we_o withal_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o object_n objection_n 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o our_o common_a table_n with_o they_o 1_o cor_n 5_o from_o hence_o they_o reason_n from_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v answer_v this_o consequent_a will_v not_o follow_v for_o we_o can_v conclude_v the_o abstain_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o their_o company_n who_o company_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v at_o our_o own_o table_n it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o deprive_v who_o we_o will_v of_o our_o private_a supper_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o bar_v who_o we_o please_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o belonge_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o in_o the_o private_a family_n every_o one_o may_v not_o be_v a_o governors_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v sever_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o profane_a but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o stern_a of_o it_o again_o they_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v objection_n 2_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n esay_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17.18_o answer_n esay_n 52_o 11._o 2_o cor._n â—_o 17._o answer_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o somuch_o of_o the_o separation_n by_o place_n as_o by_o affection_n not_o somuch_o of_o the_o company_n as_o of_o the_o coruption_n of_o other_o second_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v command_v unto_o all_o christian_n without_o any_o such_o limitation_n as_o these_o will_v bring_v in_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v any_o such_o exception_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v abstain_v if_o we_o see_v any_o offer_v themselves_o to_o receive_v which_o do_v seem_v to_o we_o unworthy_a last_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o their_o purpose_n who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o as_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o peradventure_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o so_o that_o thâ—y_v abuse_v this_o place_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o perceive_v those_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o who_o they_o account_v wicked_a and_o profane_a joseph_n and_o mary_n frequent_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n luk._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v then_o full_a of_o scandal_n as_o a_o body_n full_a of_o sore_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o calling_n nor_o commission_n to_o remedy_v those_o evil_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o simeon_n hannah_n zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v two_o certain_a rule_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v first_o that_o our_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a unwilling_o not_o willing_o by_o compulsion_n not_o by_o free_a election_n shall_v not_o hurt_v us._n it_o be_v our_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o bring_v danger_n unto_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v great_o hurt_v in_o our_o salvation_n and_o wound_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n spiritual_a worship_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a service_n we_o can_v perform_v unto_o he_o yet_o may_v a_o christian_a lawful_o hear_v it_o where_o there_o be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n yea_o not_o only_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v with_o us._n and_o touch_v join_v in_o prayer_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o avoid_v they_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o make_v one_o among_o they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o separation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o command_v unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o forsake_v his_o worship_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v god_n see_v that_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o worship_n be_v unpossible_a and_o to_o divide_v between_o these_o which_o be_v always_o join_v together_o be_v to_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v examination_n in_o general_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n as_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n prepare_v themselves_o ourselves_o themselves_o four_o point_n require_v in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n must_v diligent_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o four_o point_n with_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v
despair_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v supernatural_a to_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n stand_v in_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n even_o as_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o do_v faith_n apply_v the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14_o christ_n gal_n 3_o 14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n indefinite_o job_n call_v he_o his_o redeemer_n particular_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n thomas_n upon_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o christ_n savour_n towards_o he_o 22.28_o he_o joh_n 22.28_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n john_n 20._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o scripture_n propound_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o bless_a virgin_n take_v this_o as_o speak_v unto_o herself_o â—â—_o herself_o luke_n 1_o â—â—_o and_o account_v he_o her_o saviour_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o lord_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n elizabeth_n make_v a_o special_a 43._o luk._n 11_o 43._o application_n thereof_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n luk._n 1_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v every_o one_o believe_v this_o must_v every_o one_o hold_n this_o must_v every_o one_o apply_v 2._o apply_v math._n 5_o 2._o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n matthew_n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o believe_v whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n or_o ourselves_o believe_v a_o hardthing_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o when_o satan_n shall_v sist_z he_o when_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v accuse_v he_o when_o sin_n shall_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o unsupportable_a and_o unsufferable_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v press_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o consume_v his_o bone_n and_o turn_v his_o moisture_n 4._o moisture_n psalm_n 32_o 4._o into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n if_o then_o he_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o build_v himself_o 24._o himself_o math_n 7_o 24._o upon_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n shake_v under_o his_o foot_n this_o man_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v true_o say_v and_o seal_v it_o uppe_o for_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o if_o then_o he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o gracious_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n and_o cry_v out_o 15._o out_o job._n 13_o 15._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o still_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n against_o which_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &c_n abraham_n ro._n 4_o 17_o &c_n &c_n who_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o old_a weak_a wither_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n shall_v spring_v child_n 5_o child_n genes_n 1â—_n 5_o like_a to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n in_o who_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o discourse_n may_v a_o natural_a man_n allege_v to_o hinder_v the_o credit_v of_o this_o promise_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v make_v strong_a that_o the_o barren_a shall_v be_v make_v fruitful_a and_o a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o live_a to_o dwell_v with_o a_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n as_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a as_o for_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o bud_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a then_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_v that_o by_o his_o wound_n and_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o our_o sore_n that_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n be_v not_o this_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o hell_n to_o see_v heaven_n in_o curse_v to_o see_v blessing_n in_o humiliation_n to_o see_v exaltation_n in_o death_n to_o see_v life_n in_o condemnation_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n in_o feel_v of_o sin_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n last_o in_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v both_o righteous_a and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n 1._o faith_n tit._n 1_o 1._o of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a thing_n be_v plain_o to_o betray_v and_o discover_v that_o we_o never_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n mean_v for_o this_o faith_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v 20._o may_v gal._n 2_o 20._o special_o and_o particular_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v galathian_n 2._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o the_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o chrict_a live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o â—_o again_o 2_o tim_n 4_o â—_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o be_v laâ—d_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n where_o we_o see_v a_o special_a application_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o as_o we_o yet_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o james_n show_v 19_o show_v james_n 2_o 19_o thou_o believe_v there_o it_o one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v beside_o this_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o
church_n remain_v maintain_v those_o opinion_n which_o that_o present_a church_n hold_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o &_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 27._o answer_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n mark_n 1_o 27._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v tax_v with_o this_o imputation_n and_o accusation_n of_o novelty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o paul_n the_o scholar_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o mark_v 1_o 27._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 29._o 29._o joh._n 9_o 29._o so_o the_o epicure_n &_o stoike_n take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o areopagus_n the_o high_a court_n in_o athens_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v act._n 17_o 19_o indeed_o in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n 12.6_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n but_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o how_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o persecute_v we_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o as_o poor_a banish_a man_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v and_o to_o complain_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a nevertheless_o that_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o ver._n 8_o 9_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n 14._o ver._n 14._o and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o particular_a part_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n 1.9_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o rom._n 11_o 3._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o galath_n 1.9_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o describe_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v deceive_v us._n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v our_o church_n that_o shine_v with_o glorious_a miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o be_v dye_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n confess_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v it_o be_v our_o church_n which_o convince_v the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n pelagians_n manichee_n &_o such_o like_a heretic_n the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o former_a time_n at_o nice_a châ—ist_n popish_a opinion_n not_o hear_v of_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o châ—ist_n at_o constantinople_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o chalcedon_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n but_o where_o be_v the_o popish_a conventicle_n which_o now_o boast_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n have_v they_o any_o church_n any_o where_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o deck_v they_o and_o then_o duck_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v authentical_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o equal_a affection_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o any_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n within_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n that_o by_o dispense_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o indulgence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n define_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v be_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a preach_v or_o profess_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o broach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o as_o impertinent_a to_o this_o present_a treatise_n supper_n new_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n touch_v the_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n what_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacramenss_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o or_o believe_v accident_n without_o their_o subject_n or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n or_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o over_o his_o head_n or_o worship_v it_o as_o his_o maker_n and_o creator_n all_o these_o be_v now_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o without_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v yet_o which_o of_o they_o be_v embrace_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v add_v more_o after_o christ_n these_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o never_o dream_v off_o which_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a dream_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n banish_v and_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o have_v abolish_v his_o supper_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o sadeel_v de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la manduc_fw-la cap._n 1_o and_o we_o must_v feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o forge_a presence_n breed_v in_o our_o own_o idle_a fancy_n and_o consist_v of_o our_o private_a opinion_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v and_o import_v that_o which_o be_v only_o invisible_a and_o not_o offer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v and_o transform_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o call_v it_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o spiritual_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v it_o be_v effect_v by_o that_o mean_n second_o because_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o wherein_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n joh._n 6._o that_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o which_o profit_v nothing_o and_o help_v no_o man_n and_o bring_v no_o good_a three_o because_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o sign_n not_o to_o nourish_v our_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n book_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v find_v large_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o
church_n and_o hide_a from_o other_o so_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v they_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n between_o they_o and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v that_o solemn_a oath_n in_o war_n by_o which_o soldier_n bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o chief_a captain_n such_o a_o regard_n have_v the_o old_a roman_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o war_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v cicero_n de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n to_o fight_v unless_o he_o be_v swear_v a_o soldier_n so_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a sign_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n by_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o spiritual_a gift_n god_n gift_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o soldier_n oath_n metaphorical_o the_o church_n band_n bind_v they_o to_o god_n we_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o profess_v open_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o vow_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o our_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o god_n so_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n by_o they_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bind_v himself_o too_o man_n wherefore_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o church_n from_o a_o soldier_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a let_v we_o see_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o signification_n what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o war_n be_v way_n be_v a_o sacrament_n consider_v 2._o way_n take_v two_o way_n first_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o sign_n whether_o natural_a or_o miraculous_a or_o voluntary_a which_o god_n command_v man_n to_o use_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o immortality_n the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n sometime_o he_o give_v they_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o light_v in_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n to_o abraham_n the_o fleece_n wet_a the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o the_o earth_n wet_a the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a to_o gedeon_n to_o promise_n and_o perform_v victory_n to_o gedeon_n in_o this_o large_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v proper_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n in_o this_o description_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o 3._o thing_n first_o the_o whole_a kind_n or_o general_a second_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v touch_v the_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n this_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 17._o speak_v of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v 11._o say_v gen._n 17_o 11._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o ro._n 4._o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v 11_o say_v rom._n 4_o 11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n indeed_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o general_a from_o the_o especial_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o every_o sign_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v assure_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o but_o a_o sacrament_n do_v both_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o assure_v a_o instrument_n to_o confer_v and_o convey_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n a_o visible_a word_n and_o as_o a_o notable_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v 1._o behold_v august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o assure_v testimony_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n and_o of_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n or_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v unreverent_o of_o they_o nor_o come_v negligent_o unto_o they_o make_v they_o mere_a carnal_a and_o outward_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v think_v reverent_o speak_v sober_o receive_v humble_o and_o penitent_o these_o holy_a mystery_n again_o hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o good_a meaning_n towards_o we_o have_v leave_v such_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v comfort_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o among_o man_n matter_n of_o assurance_n and_o a_o note_n of_o true_a deal_n to_o have_v a_o pledge_n leave_v with_o we_o but_o behold_v god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o pawn_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penny_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o waver_v if_o then_o his_o alone_a word_n be_v al-sufficient_a have_v a_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o his_o seal_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o tentation_n rest_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n second_o it_o be_v say_v alone_o say_v sacrament_n be_v institute_v oâ—_n god_n alone_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o all_o holy_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o you_o where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o never_o to_o drown_v the_o same_o with_o water_n again_o as_o he_o have_v drown_v it_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o god_n will_v witness_v and_o establish_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o gen._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o christ_n himself_o institute_v baptism_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o these_o testimony_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o none_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a first_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o retain_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n again_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v
signify_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o esau_n circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o jacob_n yet_o one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n genesis_n 21._o galathian_n 4.29_o the_o other_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n neither_o have_v grace_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom_n 9_o 13._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v last_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o idumean_n ismaelite_n samaritan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n receive_v it_o in_o our_o day_n so_o be_v it_o with_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v but_o sometime_o it_o may_v go_v before_o the_o sign_n and_o sometime_o follow_v after_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v manna_n give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 16._o and_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n num._n 19_o we_o may_v join_v all_o these_o together_o because_o the_o force_n of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o the_o next_o type_n be_v touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o objection_n 4_o syrian_n by_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 2._o king_n 5._o as_o then_o those_o water_n do_v true_o heal_v he_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v heal_v the_o soul_n and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n a_o false_a conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o even_o those_o water_n have_v no_o such_o inherent_a power_n or_o secret_a virtue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a by_o a_o miraculous_a dispensation_n of_o god_n they_o cleanse_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n neither_o have_v they_o of_o themselves_o any_o other_o hide_a virtue_n include_v in_o they_o then_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o damascus_n 12._o 2_o king_n 5_o 12._o and_o therefore_o naaman_n be_v cleanse_v do_v not_o magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o water_n above_o all_o other_o river_n in_o other_o region_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o will_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o type_n be_v from_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n john_n 5._o objection_n 5_o which_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n at_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o siloam_n wherewith_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v john_n 9_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n &_o trouble_v the_o water_n without_o which_o move_v and_o stir_v of_o it_o no_o cure_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n again_o if_o this_o power_n have_v be_v natural_a and_o inseparable_o tie_v unto_o it_o than_o the_o water_n will_v have_v cure_v and_o heal_v all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a person_n of_o blind_a of_o hâ—lt_n and_o of_o wither_a that_o shall_v step_v into_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n whosoever_o do_v first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_n into_o it_o 4._o john_n 5_o 4._o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v so_o that_o the_o poor_a impotent_a man_n which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38._o year_n need_v not_o to_o have_v complain_v that_o no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v will_v put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o he_o be_v come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o help_v either_o by_o the_o spittle_n or_o the_o clay_n or_o the_o water_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o all_o they_o together_o which_o have_v of_o themselves_o serve_v and_o suffice_v rather_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o sight_n then_o to_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n own_o hand_n who_o work_v sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o objection_n arise_v from_o sundry_a type_n and_o allusion_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o and_o huddle_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o touch_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o express_a objection_n 1_o place_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v they_o over_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o they_o conclude_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o first_o of_o all_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n math._n 3._o i_o answer_v answer_v john_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o can_v work_v nothing_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereas_o christ_n who_o he_o point_v out_o and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n do_v notable_o in_o other_o word_n expound_v this_o say_n of_o john_n 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o have_v plant_v apollos_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o which_o paul_n utter_v touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o john_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o may_v fit_o transfer_v and_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o tho_o lord_n wherein_o the_o minister_n do_v distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v feed_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mark_n 16_o 16._o he_o objection_n 2_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o the_o force_n of_o save_v be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n not_o to_o faith_n now_o it_o can_v save_v but_o by_o justify_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n man_n of_o year_n and_o not_o infant_n only_o be_v baptize_v in_o regard_n whereof_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v go_v before_o math._n 3_o 6._o they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n again_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o faith_n john_n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o never_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o join_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n last_o if_o grace_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v whereas_o christ_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v nevertheless_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v both_o join_v together_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v annexe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o conference_n objection_n 3_o of_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o place_n literal_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v the_o body_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4_o 11._o and_o 7.38_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v again_o water_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n as_o fire_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o place_n math._n 3_o 11._o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n there_o to_o understand_v fire_n proper_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v water_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n and_o wherefore_o in_o place_n that_o be_v like_a shall_v we_o seek_v a_o meaning_n
although_o many_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v elect_v and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n visit_v their_o want_n of_o preparation_n and_o reverence_n with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o great_a mortality_n 21._o mortality_n levit._fw-la 26_o 14_o 25_o 21._o deut._n 28_o 15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o according_a to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v my_o ordinance_n or_o your_o soul_n abhor_v my_o law_n then_o will_v i_o do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n to_o consume_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o if_o you_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n i_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v which_o we_o may_v do_v by_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o make_v inquiry_n into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o by_o search_v the_o reins_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n error_n security_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o then_o this_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o be_v the_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n a_o man_n thus_o visit_v with_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n can_v possible_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o puninshment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o judge_v ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o ourselves_o himself_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o judge_v ourselves_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n no_o deny_v of_o the_o fact_n no_o defend_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o hide_v of_o the_o offence_n no_o justify_n of_o our_o person_n can_v procure_v our_o pardon_n the_o way_n to_o have_v forgiveness_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o wickedness_n three_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o without_o partiality_n four_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o give_v he_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o use_n &_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v the_o part_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n so_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o sacrament_n especial_o three_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o three_o first_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n touch_v the_o first_o end_n the_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v our_o baptism_n 21._o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o direct_o answer_v that_o type_n which_o be_v a_o take_n to_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o by_o faith_n confirm_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o indeed_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o feel_v no_o strength_n of_o faith_n no_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o work_v not_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o further_a their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v give_v not_o grace_n but_o more_o firm_o sure_o and_o comfortable_o confirm_v faith_n they_o apply_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o faithless_a neither_o be_v they_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o give_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o that_o they_o eat_v may_v be_v nourish_v i'faith_o indeed_o receive_v they_o 25._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 25._o cap._n 25._o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v it_o and_o they_o confirm_v not_o faith_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appli_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o frame_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v the_o comforter_n comfort_v all_o those_o that_o come_v right_o and_o religious_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o cause_n why_o they_o confirm_v faith_n be_v because_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o 20._o the_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n for_o as_o prince_n seal_v confirm_v their_o charter_n assure_v their_o grant_n and_o make_v certain_a their_o pardon_n so_o do_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o be_v establish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n so_o he_o seal_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o apostle_n rom._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o teach_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o uncircumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v afterward_o circumcise_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o he_o the_o 36._o the_o act_n 8_o 36._o eunuch_n likewise_o believe_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n &_o therefore_o it_o seal_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o act_v 2._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 16._o peter_n act_n 2.41_o &_o 10_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 22_o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o he_o say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n wash_v with_o water_n it_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o
christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o with_o he_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n we_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o eat_v we_o drink_v we_o be_v refresh_v so_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o &_o who_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v comfort_v use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n then_o let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n let_v we_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a &_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o 83._o nothing_o chrisost_n in_o math._n hom_n 83._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o 24_o thereof_o mar._n 9_o 23_o 24_o as_o that_o father_n do_v who_o son_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17._o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o say_v to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v for_o whosoever_o in_o truth_n believe_v feel_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o waver_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a body_n feel_v oftentimes_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o body_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v never_o find_v and_o feel_v so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n find_v sundry_a doubt_n which_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a he_o can_v not_o discern_v for_o we_o feel_v not_o corruption_n by_o corruption_n nor_o sin_n by_o sin_n 22_o sin_n lu._n 11_o 21_o 22_o because_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o perceive_v corruption_n in_o we_o by_o a_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o lesser_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o lesser_a be_v our_o feel_n &_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o more_o quick_a we_o be_v in_o feel_v of_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o have_v no_o sight_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o corruption_n no_o tentation_n no_o tremble_a no_o terror_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o whole_o live_v lie_v and_o die_v in_o their_o lust_n sure_o because_o they_o be_v without_o grace_n without_o god_n spirit_n &_o without_o his_o inward_a work_n in_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o tempt_v assail_v turmoil_v try_v and_o provoke_v to_o many_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o 32._o the_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n as_o a_o man_n carry_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o a_o high_a tower_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o temple_n &_o there_o fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v although_o he_o will_v when_o he_o look_v down_o fear_v and_o all_o his_o joint_n tremble_v because_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v to_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o earth_n so_o far_o beneath_o but_o when_o he_o remember_v himself_o and_o perceive_v himself_o fast_o bind_v and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n than_o he_o conceive_v constant_a hope_n of_o continue_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o fall_v so_o when_o we_o look_v downward_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o way_n we_o have_v doubt_n waver_n astonishment_n horror_n terror_n tremble_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upward_o to_o behold_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o word_n have_v publish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seal_v and_o every_o believer_n have_v taste_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o sure_a and_o cease_v to_o doubt_v anymore_o for_o faith_n though_o assault_v with_o doubt_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o sun_n always_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o cloud_n have_v cover_v it_o and_o the_o light_n appear_v not_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o winter_n discern_v so_o faith_n have_v his_o assurance_n &_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o doubt_n and_o assault_v with_o tentation_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v these_o doubt_n &_o imperfection_n let_v we_o set_v against_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n truth_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a sacram._n &_o thereby_o seek_v strength_n &_o increase_n of_o faith_n moreover_o be_v this_o one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v use_v 2_o faith_n then_o god_n refuse_v and_o reject_v none_o for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n a_o leprous_a hand_n can_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n albeit_o not_o so_o strong_o so_o be_v it_o with_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v apply_v christ_n effectual_o which_o weakness_n god_n leave_v in_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v that_o david_n call_v lame_a 7.8_o lame_a 2_o sam_n 9_o 7.8_o mephibosheth_n to_o his_o table_n thereby_o honour_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o all_o deform_a and_o defile_v to_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o as_o mephibosheth_n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v bread_n at_o the_o king_n table_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o so_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o unworthiness_n &_o be_v 26.27_o be_v mat._n 15_o 26.27_o content_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o heavenly_a table_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o be_v poor_a he_o will_v enrich_v we_o to_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v cure_v we_o to_o be_v captive_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o be_v sick_a he_o will_v heal_v we_o to_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v save_v we_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o will_v refresh_v we_o to_o be_v brokenhearted_a he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n he_o will_v ransom_n and_o redeem_v us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n a_o factor_n and_o attorney_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14_o rome_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 14_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v scale_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n to_o seal_v up_o &_o assure_v his_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o example_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v how_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n 11._o god_n rom._n 4_o 11._o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o do_v baptism_n seal_v up_o to_o we_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n and_o assure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 21._o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o as_o peter_n teach_v use_v 4_o last_o if_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o regeneration_n mortification_n sanctification_n justification_n remission_n and_o salvation_n then_o how_o say_v somâ—_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o
the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 8_o 15_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n sanctify_v spirit_n &_o our_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n 38.39_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 38.39_o most_o confident_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v separate_v they_o do_v always_o as_o love_a friend_n accompany_v each_o other_o they_o be_v never_o sunder_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n by_o hope_n it_o follow_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v true_a hope_n follow_v true_a faith_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o cause_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o hope_v that_o be_v not_o true_o assure_v beside_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n 5._o hope_n rom._n 5_o 4_o 5._o it_o never_o make_v any_o ashamed_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o disappoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v this_o covenant_n this_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n as_o gen._n 17_o i_o be_o god_n 11_o god_n gen_n 17_o 1_o 11_o all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o sacrament_n be_v assure_v testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v and_o receive_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o &_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o remain_v his_o people_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o for_o they_o be_v as_o strong_a chain_n to_o compass_v we_o as_o sure_a cord_n to_o hold_v we_o and_o as_o fast_a knot_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n what_o what_o the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n &_o man_n this_o covenant_n be_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n each_o part_n interchangeable_o covenant_v and_o contract_v each_o towards_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v three_o part_n he_o promise_v 25._o promise_v rom_n 11_o 26_o jer._n 33_o 8._o esay_n 43_o 25._o first_o of_o all_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n to_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o adoption_n 8._o adoption_n jer._n 31_o 31.32_o 33._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16.18_o zach._n 8_o 8._o of_o son_n and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a favour_n love_n grace_n and_o protection_n as_o jere._n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n behold_v the_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n wherein_o for_o better_a assurance_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o these_o indenture_n interchangeable_o give_v each_o to_o other_o party_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o word_n express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 11_o prophet_n heb._n 8_o 10_o 11_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v 4.7_o be_v revel_v 21_o 4.7_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n as_o revel_v 21._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n also_o cha_n 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v &_o fit_a with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n on_o his_o part_n by_o writing_n and_o evidence_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v covenant_v by_o word_n &_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v these_o be_v great_a grant_n of_o great_a blessing_n by_o our_o great_a god_n to_o the_o great_a good_a &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n for_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n to_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o be_v free_o accept_v as_o son_n be_v bondslave_n and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n require_v three_o condition_n for_o when_o man_n intend_v to_o covenant_n and_o contract_n one_o with_o another_o they_o set_v down_o article_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o first_o faith_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o promise_n as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o
it_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n so_o have_v god_n leave_v with_o we_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a faithfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o or_o esteem_v they_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n last_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o band_n with_o a_o condition_n that_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v but_o use_v 4_o bind_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n then_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o offer_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n promise_v to_o receive_v we_o as_o son_n and_o assure_v we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o but_o reject_v these_o benefit_n from_o we_o &_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o &_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o they_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o god_n give_v man_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a &_o favourable_a unto_o they_o remit_v their_o sin_n bestow_v upon_o they_o righteousness_n bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n &_o reserve_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n this_o mutual_a compact_n and_o covenant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v firm_a and_o authentical_a be_v seal_v by_o the_o outward_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v sacred_a sign_n testify_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o confirm_v our_o duty_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o people_n in_o this_o life_n as_o psal_n 111.9_o the_o prophet_n remember_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o he_o send_v redemption_n unto_o his_o people_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a privilege_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o rom._n 3_o 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 14.19.20_o psal_n 14.19.20_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v diligence_n and_o work_v conscience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n lend_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v first_o of_o all_o that_o mankind_n general_o neither_o be_v neither_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v without_o faith_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n touch_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o their_o fall_n before_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o mean_v the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n all_o the_o reprobate_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o and_o he_o be_v their_o father_n john_n 8_o 44._o hence_o we_o see_v how_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n all_o such_o be_v without_o life_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o covenant_n even_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n again_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n all_o such_o as_o follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n such_o as_o be_v both_o bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n for_o ever_o but_o plentiful_a in_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o disobedience_n be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o protection_n and_o of_o salvation_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 1_o 15._o but_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o break_v with_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o hold_v he_o close_o to_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o challenge_v he_o with_o his_o word_n will_v we_o tie_v he_o to_o condition_n and_o imagine_v to_o go_v free_a ourselves_o will_v we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o touch_v they_o ourselves_o with_o our_o little_a finger_n he_o promise_v nothing_o unto_o we_o except_o we_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o receive_v blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o become_v his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n before_o he_o god_n never_o begin_v to_o break_v with_o we_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n he_o never_o forsake_v we_o until_o we_o forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o asa_n king_n of_o juda_n 2._o chron._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o he_o with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o all_o covenant_n the_o condition_n must_v ever_o more_o be_v mark_v consider_v and_o observe_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v he_o can_v fail_v we_o or_o deceive_v us._n the_o like_a fidelity_n towards_o he_o be_v require_v of_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v upon_o what_o condition_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o us._n he_o never_o promise_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o any_o but_o under_o the_o express_a condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v we_o shall_v prosper_v but_o if_o we_o become_v rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a he_o will_v also_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o we_o and_o bring_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o curse_n theatn_v in_o his_o word_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profession_n sacrament_n the_o three_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n &_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v badge_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n that_o thereby_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o other_o to_o be_v of_o one_o household_n and_o of_o one_o family_n of_o one_o society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n for_o hereby_o we_o do_v manifest_v who_o
we_o be_v who_o we_o serve_v to_o what_o house_n we_o belong_v be_v and_o to_o what_o people_n and_o church_n we_o be_v thereby_o gather_v into_o one_o religion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n 11._o sect_n august_n count_n faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o as_o ephe._n 2._o remember_v that_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o flesh_n ephe._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o thom_n which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n 36._o people_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 36._o and_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a be_v reproachful_a they_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a person_n for_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n be_v to_o be_v 17.14_o be_v gen._n 17.14_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v unbaptise_v with_o contempt_n of_o that_o sacrament_n we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o our_o brethren_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n sarazen_n turk_n persian_n moor_n jew_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v discern_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n 41.42_o gentile_n mat._n 28_o 19_o mar._n 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 39_o 41.42_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v they_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n act_v 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a band_n and_o chain_n god_n knit_v and_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v part_v asunder_o and_o fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o barbarous_a savage_n and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n and_o consequent_o shall_v endeavour_v &_o provide_v that_o they_o likewise_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sign_n this_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n such_o be_v our_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n how_o do_v man_n in_o this_o world_n desire_v to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o badge_n of_o great_a person_n of_o countenance_n to_o protect_v they_o how_o much_o great_a preferment_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a 6._o perfect_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o john_n 8_o 6._o freedom_n and_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o who_o badge_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n 12.13_o freedom_n joh._n 3_o 1_o 2._o joh._n 1_o 12.13_o according_a as_o joh_n teach_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o again_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v base_a vile_a miserable_a and_o contemptible_a they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o sin_n they_o die_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a use_v 2_o second_o if_o we_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o serve_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o we_o see_v how_o man_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v thereby_o in_o lewd_a practice_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o ant_n pass_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slaâ—ne_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n math._n 10.32.33_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n to_o myself_o none_o shall_v know_v my_o religion_n but_o god_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o for_o fear_v of_o after_o reckon_n nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n such_o as_o be_v forward_o these_o man_n while_o they_o suppose_v to_o keep_v their_o religion_n to_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o proclaim_v open_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v likewise_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10_o 9_o 10._o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n and_o 18._o and_o jam._n 2_o 18._o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v faith_n by_o work_n as_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n chap._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faâ—th_n by_o my_o work_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 1_o 16._o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o shrink_v for_o trouble_v as_o false_a cloth_n in_o the_o wet_n and_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n in_o bend_v lest_o our_o master_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n three_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o badge_n to_o show_v forth_o use_v 3_o our_o profession_n than_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o too_o precise_a too_o nice_a too_o pure_a for_o their_o profession_n because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o these_o be_v not_o too_o precise_a but_o such_o as_o scoff_n at_o all_o profession_n be_v too_o profane_a it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o our_o zeal_n be_v temper_v with_o discretion_n and_o all_o newter_n be_v odious_a
and_o mercy_n by_o how_o much_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o fulfil_n great_a than_o the_o foretell_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n to_o one_o people_n to_o one_o place_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o chief_a thing_n even_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v equal_a agree_v equal_a wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v in_o both_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o signify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v and_o seal_v up_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o profit_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o in_o the_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n see_v he_o bathe_v give_v we_o two_o sign_n if_o we_o have_v only_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o have_v rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o deceive_v 1.20_o deceive_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o his_o only_a promise_n be_v assure_v payment_n yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o grant_v unto_o we_o two_o sacrament_n that_o where_o doubt_v abound_v there_o faith_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o now_o we_o waver_v like_o 6._o like_o jam._n 1_o 6._o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v adam_n to_o assure_v he_o life_n one_o rainbow_n suffice_v noah_n one_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n backward_o be_v enough_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o they_o believe_v if_o then_o we_o seek_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v two_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v then_o unchangeale_v sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v to_o christ_n 1._o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o 16_o 1._o show_v we_o a_o sign_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o behold_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o two_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o ground_v in_o hope_n we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n promise_v covenant_v and_o indent_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o his_o own_o writing_n last_o this_o division_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 4_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v condemn_v the_o five_o suppose_a and_o false_o name_v sacrament_n 13._o council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o gen_fw-la can_v 18._o 11._o &_o 13._o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n baptism_n we_o embrace_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o two_o we_o move_v no_o question_n we_o make_v no_o controversy_n the_o other_o five_o who_o father_n be_v unknown_a we_o refuse_v as_o bastard_n and_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v render_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xvii_o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o many_o seducer_n arise_v that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n begin_v to_o waver_v the_o apostle_n agree_v together_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v 3.12_o lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.12_o a_o golden_a foundation_n howsoever_o other_o have_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o to_o see_v how_o they_o 36._o they_o act_n 11_o 22.23_o and_o 15_o 36._o increase_v or_o decrease_v as_o act_n 11._o and_o they_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o chap._n 15._o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n give_v the_o joust_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v this_o we_o confess_v this_o we_o approve_v and_o allow_v but_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o again_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n 1._o religion_n heb._n 6_o 1._o he_o ask_v they_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o sacrament_n they_o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o have_v increase_n of_o grace_n corrupt_v with_o annointing_n deprave_a with_o cross_n and_o defile_v with_o sundry_a superstition_n be_v no_o sacrament_n first_o every_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v warrant_n and_o appointment_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o have_v none_o 2._o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o use_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a form_n in_o their_o confirmation_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n these_o indeed_o be_v word_n but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n they_o show_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o indeed_o a_o counterfeit_a word_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o a_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n &_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n when_o both_o writing_n and_o seal_n be_v suitable_a that_o be_v both_o forge_v three_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n beside_o we_o know_v they_o give_v thereby_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v as_o act_n 8._o
vouchsafe_v to_o entertain_v we_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o every_o estate_n depend_v upon_o he_o honour_v he_o as_o our_o god_n serve_v he_o as_o our_o master_n obey_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o from_o our_o redeemer_n again_o as_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n alone_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o son_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o must_v all_o believe_v and_o confess_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v three_o reckon_v up_o as_o speak_v of_o many_o yet_o here_o be_v also_o mention_v their_o name_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o not_o of_o their_o name_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o many_o as_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n turk_n persian_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o papist_n albeit_o in_o word_n these_o last_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n deni_v in_o effect_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o hold_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v utter_o deny_v the_o deity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o glorious_a in_o show_n but_o not_o much_o more_o sound_a in_o faith_n have_v defile_v the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o their_o imagery_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n partly_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o partly_o repeal_n all_o his_o office_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o they_o mâ—ke_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v turn_v christian_a religion_n into_o anti-christian_n superstition_n wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o most_o worthy_a name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n oppugn_v our_o holy_a faith_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n we_o have_v therein_o use_v 3_o three_o be_v these_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o hold_v that_o manner_n of_o baptise_v must_v be_v retain_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v then_o this_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o let_v pass_v or_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v do_v though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o other_o by_o name_v and_o speak_v of_o one_o objection_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 2.38_o and_o chap._n 10_o 48._o answer_n and_o 19_o 5._o to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o those_o place_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o end_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o show_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o fruit_n not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v but_o what_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o master_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o 23_o what_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n act._n 10_o 47._o and_o 15_o 2._o baptize_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o act_n 10_o ver_fw-la 47._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o more_o plain_o act._n 19_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy-ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v whereby_o he_o show_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v that_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v present_a and_o as_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v he_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o form_n that_o christ_n command_v express_o to_o his_o apostle_n nay_o see_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n we_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o grace_n the_o same_o virtue_n the_o same_o sign_n the_o same_o signification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o why_o shall_v we_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n 28.19_o master_n mat._n 28.19_o prescribe_v math._n 28._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o both_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o how_o to_o baptize_v for_o as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o so_o he_o will_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o as_o they_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o teach_v no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n so_o the_o sacrament_n they_o deliver_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o leave_n in_o the_o one_o than_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o if_o then_o any_o shall_v baptize_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o shall_v name_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unequal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n this_o can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o a_o ceremony_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o our_o own_o invention_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n water_n another_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a 33._o new_a mat._n 3_o â—_o john_n 1_o 31_o 33._o testament_n as_o math._n 3_o 9_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o joh._n 1_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o act_v 8_o 36._o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v stâ—ll_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o unto_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o nothing_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o water_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v and_o leave_v no_o filth_n behind_o upon_o the_o body_n by_o which_o
cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 7._o that_o such_o as_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v sick_a be_v no_o less_o true_o baptize_v then_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o wash_v but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o baptism_n and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o not_o every_o one_o without_o respect_n without_o difference_n without_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o privilege_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v receiver_n thereof_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v take_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o deliverer_n have_v authority_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v warrant_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v baptize_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o image_n or_o a_o bruit_n beast_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n here_o be_v a_o apparent_a and_o flat_a nullity_n whereby_o appear_v far_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o beside_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o fit_v person_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a express_v book_n 3_o chap._n 3._o to_o proceed_v covenant_n proceed_v who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 4._o reins_n rom._n 14_o 4._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n again_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n second_o infant_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o as_o in_o bargain_n they_o covenant_n and_o contract_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o although_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o father_n faith_n no_o more_o then_o to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n soul_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n 38._o prophet_n hab._n 2_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o teach_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v their_o child_n to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v yet_o actual_o believe_v as_o they_o that_o want_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 11._o understanding_n jonah_n 4_o 11._o not_o discern_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a every_o man_n live_v this_o temporal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o every_o man_n live_v the_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v baptism_n be_v a_o common_a seal_n but_o as_o all_o have_v not_o interest_n to_o the_o pasture_n herbage_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o commons_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v tenant_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n so_o all_o have_v not_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v man_n &_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n testify_v their_o repentance_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 8.36_o religion_n act_n 8.36_o and_o confess_v their_o faith_n as_o act_n 8._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n 14._o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o which_o have_v both_o their_o parent_n or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o faithful_a as_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o albeit_o a_o believer_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v and_o match_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v nor_o the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v account_v pollute_v inasmuch_o as_o their_o child_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o parent_n faithful_a for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o election_n of_o god_n we_o must_v they_o must_v we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o we_o baptize_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a until_o they_o cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 16_o gen._n 17_o 7._o say_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o likewise_o god_n testify_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establ_v sh_n my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o such_o only_o be_v circumcise_v as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o unbelieve_a parent_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jailer_n 30.31_o jailer_n act._n 16_o 30.31_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o zacheus_n when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n 9_o heart_n luk._n 19_o 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o beam_n thereof_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n begin_v to_o comfort_n and_o conserve_v 1._o conserve_v act._n 16_o 14_o 3_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o joh._n 4_o 53._o 2_o joh_n verse_n 1._o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o descend_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o hermon_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 133.2_o zion_n psal_n 133.2_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n and_o make_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n fertile_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n offer_v diverse_a profitable_a use_v 1_o use_n to_o our_o consideration_n and_o consolation_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o wash_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n desire_n and_o crave_v this_o sacrament_n let_v they_o claim_v this_o privilege_n 16._o privilege_n act._n 8_o 36._o &_o 22_o 16._o let_v they_o demand_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n act._n 22._o ananias_n stir_v up_o paul_n to_o this_o duty_n say_v why_o tarie_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n second_o this_o condemn_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o
abuse_n use_v 2_o first_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n bell_n bell_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prophane_v baptism_n by_o baptise_v bell_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o seek_v figge-leave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptizd_v but_o only_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o bellarmine_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o shift_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la upon_o rom._n cap._n 12._o where_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n call_v their_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy-water_n the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o they_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o give_v name_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o child_n they_o have_v godfather_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o child_n have_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o confirm_v 27._o confirm_v bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la bapt_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o they_o have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o person_n baptize_v among_o they_o likewise_o have_v it_o be_v also_o permit_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_a who_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n against_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o wind_n and_o evil_a spirit_n last_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o holy-water_n bless_v they_o across_o they_o and_o so_o horrible_o corrupt_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yea_o durand_n a_o principal_a schoolman_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n a_o fit_a teacher_n of_o such_o scholar_n set_v out_o solemn_o 4._o solemn_o durand_n lib._n 1_o ench_n rid_v cap._n 4._o the_o praise_n of_o bell_n make_v they_o public_a preacher_n and_o driver_n away_o of_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o fraied_a away_o by_o sight_n of_o cross_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n by_o sound_n of_o bell_n and_o baby_n 2._o baby_n mat._n 17_o 2._o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v every_o christian_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n 14.15.16_o eph._n 6_o 13_o 14.15.16_o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o complete_a furnish_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n here_o be_v perfect_a direction_n give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o hallow_n of_o bell_n nor_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o furnish_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o evil_a spirit_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o hallow_v of_o bell_n if_o then_o there_o be_v ever_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n this_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v man_n to_o other_o creature_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n neither_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 4._o mark_n 1_o 4._o none_o therefore_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o in_o time_n may_v repent_v or_o already_o have_v repent_v for_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v it_o belong_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v so_o fall_v away_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o who_o also_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n not_o for_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o for_o mankind_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o how_o wicked_a then_o and_o wretched_a be_v they_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o this_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o undertake_v to_o baptize_v bell_n without_o sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n and_o use_v many_o more_o ceremony_n than_o when_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o none_o may_v of_o right_o baptize_v bell_n but_o their_o bishop_n a_o fit_a work_n for_o such_o workman_n whereas_o they_o allow_v and_o license_v not_o only_o every_o inferior_a priest_n but_o even_o woman_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n second_o abuse_n the_o second_o abuse_n it_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o as_o baptize_v the_o dead_a or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v live_v in_o stead_n or_o in_o place_n of_o another_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o be_v another_o rule_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o live_n not_o indeed_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o live_a creature_n as_o likewise_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v reasonable_a howbeit_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v reasonable_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n be_v baptize_v but_o the_o dead_a can_v neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v these_o or_o what_o can_v these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o may_v be_v to_o baptize_v one_o for_o another_o because_o christ_n never_o require_v and_o the_o scripture_n never_o teach_v that_o one_o shall_v repent_v for_o another_o or_o believe_v for_o another_o or_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o but_o every_o one_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v mar._n 16_o 16._o 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v benefit_v by_o another_o man_n baptism_n while_o we_o remain_v unbaptise_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n while_o we_o remain_v infidel_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o which_o number_n the_o dead_a be_v hence_o then_o be_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionâ—tes_n among_o which_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi note_v enarrat_fw-la theoph._n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o enarrat_fw-la that_o if_o any_o die_v with_o they_o unbaptised_a they_o hide_v a_o live_a man_n under_o the_o bed_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n they_o ask_v the_o dead_a man_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v now_o he_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o bed_n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o then_o they_o baptize_v he_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a whensoever_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o folly_n they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a 29._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n which_o proove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o whether_o paul_n reason_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z in_o
the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 9_o 37_o act._n 9_o 37_o verse_n 37._o when_v tabithae_fw-la a_o woman_n full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n be_v dead_a they_o wash_v she_o and_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n which_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n unto_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v we_o suffer_v adversity_n unto_o death_n or_o why_o be_o i_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n or_o wherefore_o do_v i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v all_o these_o advantage_n i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n and_o signification_n the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o that_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v baptise_v any_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o live_a shall_v undertake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a 6._o conc._n carth._n 3._o can_n 6._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v according_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n must_v beware_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v hence_o may_v be_v baptize_v three_o abuse_n the_o three_o abuse_n they_o be_v reproove_v that_o admit_v such_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v infidel_n and_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n say_v repent_v and_o he_o baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o â—n_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 2._o verse_n 38.41_o and_o afterward_o luke_n add_v 41._o act._n 2_o 38_o 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o then_o add_v in_o the_o second_o and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o all_o those_o of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o without_o repentance_n the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o put_v off_o and_o without_o faith_n the_o new_a man_n be_v not_o put_v on_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o bar_v out_o very_o strong_o from_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n all_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n and_o all_o savage_a nation_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v any_o further_a we_o will_v answer_v a_o few_o question_n that_o may_v be_v demand_v touch_v diverse_a person_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_v or_o not_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n jew_n baptize_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n &_o turk_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a barbarous_a nation_n may_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v that_o either_o their_o parent_n or_o such_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o parent_n give_v consent_n to_o have_v they_o baptize_v or_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v against_o the_o like_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o if_o they_o be_v content_a and_o desirous_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o receive_v unto_o baptism_n this_o determine_n of_o the_o question_n hold_v touch_v infant_n and_o infant_n only_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o desire_v baptism_n may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n profess_v the_o faith_n practise_v repentance_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v with_o the_o convert_a eunuch_n 8.36_o act_n 8.36_o act._n 8._o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v for_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v christ_n his_o master_n albeit_o his_o parent_n shall_v dissuade_v he_o or_o forbid_v he_o howbeit_o for_o infant_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v without_o wrong_v and_o injustice_n be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o widow_n son_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o follow_v he_o 15._o luk._n 7_o 15._o but_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v he_o against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o will_v be_v content_v to_o have_v they_o baptize_v than_o they_o have_v no_o wrong_n at_o all_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o injury_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a such_o father_n give_v some_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n themselves_o will_v profess_v the_o faith_n &_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o tender_a mother_n over_o such_o infant_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o and_o right_o baptize_v they_o thus_o much_o touch_v their_o child_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o child_n of_o those_o which_o indeed_o live_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n baptize_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a person_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o impenitent_a person_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bar_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o for_o albeit_o their_o parent_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o grace_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o posterity_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o their_o impiety_n shall_v any_o way_n hurt_n or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o shut_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o further_a their_o salvation_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v 20._o ezek._n 18_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v objection_n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o only_o those_o infant_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o only_o holy_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answer_v first_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o natural_a parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o their_o immediate_a parent_n but_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n which_o have_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unfaithful_a parent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o such_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v their_o mother_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n
to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o pagan_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lo_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arrian_n anabaptist_n turk_n saracen_n persian_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n 1â—_n nation_n eph._n 2_o 1â—_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o 6._o this_o rom._n 11_o 6._o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n holy_a that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v to_o god_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v original_a sin_n or_o that_o they_o gather_v any_o actual_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a infidel_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o noah_n be_v into_o the_o ark_n five_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v commend_v to_o use_v 5_o god_n &_o infranchize_v into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n great_o glorify_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o faithful_a 9_o faithful_a deut._n 7_o 9_o for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o be_v not_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o continual_o to_o glorify_v he_o can_v we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o god_n nay_o do_v we_o not_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o god_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n also_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n let_v we_o fill_v our_o mouth_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o praise_n let_v we_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n six_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o comfort_v use_v 6_o they_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o it_o descend_v and_o flow_v even_o to_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a and_o wonderful_a promise_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o 7._o by_o gen._n 17_o 7._o faith_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a_o sentence_n to_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o our_o family_n in_o poor_a estate_n behind_o we_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v discourage_v or_o discomfit_v this_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o comfort_n this_o be_v our_o anker-hold_a that_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n towards_o our_o child_n but_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o faithful_a abraham_n 22.8_o abraham_n gen._n 22.8_o my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 9_o say_v heb._n 13_o 5.6_o 7._o josh_n 1_o 5._o hâ—g_v 2_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v true_o rich_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o want_v he_o want_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v his_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o cover_n to_o the_o naked_a a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o 12.13_o up_o heb._n 12_o 12.13_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o heart_n which_o hang_v down_o let_v we_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v contentedness_n in_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o power_n be_v best_a see_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o who_o glory_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o great_a want_n remember_v 10._o remember_v psal_n 37.25_o &_o 34_o 8_o 9_o 10._o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 37._o i_o be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n and_o again_o taste_n you_o and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a loe_o how_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o fear_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o child_n 39_o child_n psal_n 115_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 32_o 38_o 39_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o seed_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o we_o be_v as_o psal_n 115._o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n both_o small_a &_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v increase_v his_o grace_n towards_o you_o and_o towards_o your_o child_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 32._o say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n &_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o let_v we_o all_o rest_n in_o his_o word_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merciful_a promise_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n that_o we_o leave_v behind_o us._n behold_v o_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o lip_n consider_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o say_n thou_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v with_o thy_o own_o finger_n on_o thou_o we_o wait_v and_o in_o thou_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o free_a promise_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n seventh_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o admonish_v use_v 7_o that_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o consequent_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o 4._o up_o eph._n 6_o 4._o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o eph._n 6._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o moses_n teach_v exod._n 12._o 26.27_o exod_n 12_o 26.27_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o touch_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o then_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o declare_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o likewise_o so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v how_o our_o child_n be_v by_o grace_n accept_v by_o baptism_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o they_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o great_a riches_n
own_o heart_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o work_n do_v to_o another_o and_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o evermore_o help_v our_o inward_a affection_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o always_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v the_o minister_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v firm_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n available_a which_o be_v open_o do_v before_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n use_v 2_o again_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a wash_n not_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o ever_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n therein_o and_o when_o the_o father_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o son_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v he_o for_o he_o that_o satisfi_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v as_o he_o that_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o as_o one_o that_o make_v much_o of_o the_o garment_n but_o respect_v little_a the_o body_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o a_o far_a thing_n for_o than_o do_v the_o father_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o person_n baptize_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o call_v the_o party_n by_o his_o name_n while_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o body_n i_o free_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n let_v we_o then_o as_o true_a believer_n by_o a_o speâ—iall_a faith_n reâ—eive_v and_o apprehend_v his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o rest_n in_o they_o let_v this_o cause_n we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o way_n see_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o gracious_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o seal_v woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o muâ—h_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o it_o use_v 3_o last_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o iâ—â—obbed_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o minister_n may_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o do_v so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n give_v the_o sign_n yea_o while_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o other_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n spirit_n baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n iâ—_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n thiâ—_n 11.10_o thiâ—_n mat._n 3_o 11.10_o appear_v mat._n 3_o 11._o he_o baptiâ—eth_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o verse_n 10._o when_o christ_n waâ—_n baptize_v the_o heaven's_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptiâ—ed_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecians_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o tit._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a both_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n iâ—_n a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o souleâ—_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o use_v 1_o into_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n use_v 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_a god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o hear_v in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4._o the_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4.5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o revel_v 1_o 4._o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v 19_o rehearse_v mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_v 4_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_v and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sparke_n rit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o &_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 5._o that_o ronvere_n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-gkost_a who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o account_v it_o a_o foolish_a and_o weak_a mean_n to_o save_v mankind_n that_o life_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n come_v out_o of_o shame_n power_n proceed_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o contemptible_a suffering_n but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o high_a hand_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o some_o man_n 10._o man_n gen._n 17_o 10._o that_o god_n shall_v require_v circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o household_n young_a &_o old_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o open_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o nature_n yet_o abraham_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o toyish_a precept_n and_o prescript_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n have_v many_o river_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o good_a as_o that_o yet_o by_o 14._o by_o 2_o king_n 5_o 11_o 12_o 14._o obey_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v they_o compass_v their_o city_n strong_a &_o wall_a 6.20_o wall_a josh_n 6.20_o and_o to_o blow_v with_o their_o ram_n horn_n yet_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prevail_v christ_n see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o heal_v he_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n 6._o ground_n joh._n 9_o 6._o and_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n he_o obey_v he_o go_v he_o wash_v he_o return_v see_v thus_o do_v god_n by_o simple_a base_a and_o weak_a thing_n oftentimes_o confound_v the_o mighty_a strong_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o cross_v all_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n 18.19_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18.19_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n as_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v behold_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n comprehend_v no_o more_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o bodily_a eye_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n 10._o sin_n gen._n 2_o 10._o as_o the_o river_n water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o soul_n baptism_n soul_n the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n cleanse_v most_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o outward_a receiver_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o titus_n 3_o 5._o according_a to_o his_o 27_o his_o tit._n 3_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 26_o 27_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n command_v by_o christ_n signify_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o outward_o wash_v by_o water_n whereby_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o afterward_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n to_o declare_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o baptism_n do_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o soak_a up_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o rebellion_n then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n unwise_a unclean_a unrighteous_a unregenerate_a unholy_a disobedient_a disorder_a deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n 24._o adam_n rom._n 5_o 10._o &_o 7_o 23_o 24._o as_o rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o ch_z 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n hereunto_o also_o come_v that_o which_o the_o 7._o the_o joh_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v infant_n baptize_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o can_v become_v spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v 2_o again_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o outward_a wash_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o assure_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o right_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o baptism_n do_v thou_o feel_v inward_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n &_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n thou_o be_v move_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n into_o evil_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o holy_a meditation_n of_o that_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n when_o thou_o do_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n and_o do_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o baptism_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n ensign_n to_o fight_v under_o it_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n christian_a man_n ensign_n give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o overcome_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o banner_n of_o our_o captain_n that_o we_o shroud_a ourselves_o under_o his_o colour_n shall_v not_o cowardly_o turn_v our_o back_n in_o the_o skirmish_n but_o courageous_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nay_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v whereby_o we_o put_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v his_o cognizance_n we_o
invert_v the_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o altar_n last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v a_o table_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v use_v 3_o near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o regard_n if_o we_o measure_v and_o mark_v our_o affection_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o care_n &_o curiosity_n be_v often_o time_n use_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n and_o presence_n of_o noble_a man_n how_o much_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n where_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_a when_o david_n will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o barzillai_n he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n that_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n shall_v sit_v and_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o permit_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o we_o say_v true_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v there_o wherefore_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o devotion_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v and_o meditate_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n i_o be_o invite_v to_o his_o table_n i_o be_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v abide_v who_o be_v both_o a_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o my_o action_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v if_o i_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v find_v i_o out_o 13._o out_o heb._n 4_o 13._o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a if_o i_o come_v fit_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o repentance_n i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o my_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v this_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o last_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n christ_n christ_n the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_n as_o good_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o use_v 1_o gospel_n as_o john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n all_o blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 20._o eternal_a levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o deut._n 27_o 20._o under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o have_v threaten_v all_o curse_n and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o death_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 3.16_o son_n joh._n 3.16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n use_v 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v &_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 11._o man_n gal._n 3_o 11._o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n imagininng_a a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33._o mass_n council_n cabilon_n can_v 33._o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â—ore_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n healthful_a and_o helpefull_a â—â—r_n such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n &_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o wretched_a abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n use_v 3_o last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1._o christian_n rom._n 8_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26._o sum_n mat._n 8_o 20_o 26._o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o
be_v reap_v by_o it_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o many_o of_o they_o albeit_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v feel_v comfort_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v find_v it_o and_o have_v it_o wherefore_o consider_v with_o i_o and_o bear_v away_o with_o thou_o these_o five_o thing_n first_o if_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o albeit_o thou_o feel_v not_o thyself_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o thy_o come_n to_o it_o thou_o shall_v feel_v thyself_o many_o degree_n the_o worse_a and_o albeit_o thou_o feel_v not_o thyself_o after_o thy_o receive_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o at_o all_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o thou_o be_v now_o it_o be_v some_o good_a to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o .._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o do_v not_o work_v their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o much_o corruption_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v fall_v into_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v grace_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v grace_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n as_o a_o man_n likewise_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o through_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o disease_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o without_o life_n so_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v 4._o heb._n 2_o 4._o we_o may_v believe_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o perceive_v it_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v faith_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o david_n have_v lose_v his_o feel_n as_o also_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 12._o psal_n 51_o 12._o so_o then_o faith_n go_v not_o always_o with_o feeling_n three_o every_o man_n must_v submit_v himself_o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n find_v comfort_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o want_v health_n make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o they_o continue_v to_o use_v his_o counsel_n albeit_o they_o find_v not_o present_a help_n let_v we_o do_v likewise_o in_o seek_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o comfort_n and_o albeit_o help_v come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o zion_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o wait_n with_o patience_n for_o the_o appoint_a time_n we_o see_v touch_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o sick_a person_n though_o they_o feel_v small_a strength_n and_o corroboration_n by_o it_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v strengthen_v through_o it_o and_o receive_v some_o nourishment_n from_o it_o even_o while_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o may_v have_v some_o strength_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n some_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o sudden_o feel_v it_o and_o present_o perceive_v it_o four_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o never_o fail_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o make_v better_a by_o withdraw_a himself_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v use_v oftentime_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v better_a by_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o have_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o nor_o fruit_n by_o it_o do_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o never_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o any_o have_v grow_v either_o rich_a in_o grace_n or_o strong_a in_o faith_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o any_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n this_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n last_o we_o must_v not_o stint_v god_n nor_o limit_v he_o a_o time_n when_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v comfort_n like_o the_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v except_o he_o be_v cure_v out_o of_o hand_n he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n whether_o we_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o or_o not_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 8._o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v to_o our_o great_a and_o endless_a comfort_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o another_o objection_n objection_n the_o five_o objection_n some_o say_v that_o often_o receive_v will_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o loathe_n as_o in_o our_o common_a proverb_n we_o say_v too_o much_o familiarity_n often_o breed_v contempt_n i_o answer_v answer_v these_o person_n that_o thus_o object_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v it_o disgrace_v or_o despise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o the_o supper_n unto_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o seek_v cunning_o &_o crafty_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o these_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n thus_o do_v some_o other_o also_o secret_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n that_o can_v be_v content_a the_o word_n may_v no_o long_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o the_o common_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n or_o church_n or_o religion_n or_o christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v neither_o trouble_n themselves_o much_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o gallio_n answer_v the_o jew_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n act._n 18._o 1â—_n act._n 18_o 14_o 1â—_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o witched_a lewdness_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n so_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v with_o god_n &_o his_o people_n touch_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o frivolous_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v they_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n and_o serve_v to_o fill_v the_o purse_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n but_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o his_o minister_n 16._o
be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n 16._o psal_n 81_o 16._o three_o as_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bread_n so_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n four_o 15._o psal_n 104_o 15._o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v by_o bread_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v sustain_v &_o support_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 18.5_o gen._n 18.5_o five_o as_o bread_n slake_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v assuage_v and_o allay_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o as_o bread_n profit_v such_o as_o be_v hungry_a 7._o esay_n 58_o 7._o prou._n 27_o 7._o but_o do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o fill_v and_o glut_v so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n bring_v a_o benefit_n to_o they_o only_o that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o yield_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o seaventh_o as_o the_o bread_n distribute_v and_o divide_v among_o many_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o for_o many_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o ourselves_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o last_o as_o one_o loaf_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v become_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wine_n reasins_z why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o wine_n now_o let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n use_v wine_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v after_o his_o own_o example_n why_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v the_o resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n proceed_v from_o the_o vine_n 13._o judg._n 9_o 13._o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15_o 1.7_o second_o 5._o prou_z 9_o 5._o as_o wine_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o joh._n 4._o three_o as_o wine_n do_v cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16._o psal_n 104_o 16._o so_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v cheer_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n four_o 6._o prou._n 31_o 6._o as_o wine_n do_v warm_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o make_v we_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n five_o as_o wine_n take_v away_o fearfulness_n 32._o prou._n 23_o 32._o and_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o secure_a so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n ease_v we_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n last_o 30._o prou._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o wine_n put_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n and_o make_v the_o countenance_n shine_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o comely_a hue_n which_o before_o be_v pale_a and_o wan_a through_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v it_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o gracious_a before_o he_o so_o that_o we_o appear_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n first_o such_o as_o concern_v both_o the_o sign_n joint_o and_o in_o general_a than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o begin_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n baptism_n sign_n why_o we_o have_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lorâ—s_n supper_n aâ—d_v only_o one_o in_o baptism_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v present_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o albeit_o the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v they_o in_o each_o be_v diverse_a again_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o god_n covenant_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abide_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o covenant_n touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o condition_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v require_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o often_o celebration_n of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a in_o all_o our_o life_n because_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o forcible_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o except_o to_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v first_o baptize_v or_o be_v at_o least_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v as_o first_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v feed_v so_o must_v baptism_n go_v before_o whereby_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v then_o the_o supper_n must_v follow_v after_o whereby_o our_o daily_a nourishment_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v only_o one_o sign_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o water_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o general_a use_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n take_v give_v and_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v their_o former_a nature_n &_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o quality_n as_o sight_n taste_n smell_v bigness_n whiteness_n sweetness_n redness_n roundness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n but_o the_o papist_n turn_v all_o thing_n subject_n thing_n against_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o accident_n without_o subject_n upside_o down_o matter_n into_o form_n substance_n into_o accident_n creature_n into_o show_n and_o subject_n into_o thing_n adjoin_v they_o bring_v in_o new_a shift_n and_o fable_n against_o all_o divinity_n philosophy_n reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o annihilation_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n away_o and_o the_o 3._o the_o arist_n phis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o consist_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n remain_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v change_v to_o a_o special_a use_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o corrupt_v into_o show_n and_o turn_v into_o shadow_n the_o heaven_n 26._o heaven_n psal_n 102_o 26._o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o abolish_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o
heaven_n contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n ascend_v which_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n and_o withal_o overturn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o his_o take_n up_o never_o believe_v or_o receive_v or_o deliver_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o then_o the_o blood_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v first_o ascend_v without_o the_o blood_n and_o afterward_o the_o blood_n alone_o without_o the_o body_n last_o as_o well_o we_o may_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v often_o rise_v again_o often_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v oftentimes_o as_o hold_v his_o continual_a and_o daily_a ascension_n thus_o also_o we_o may_v reason_v concern_v the_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v of_o that_o blood_n either_o it_o must_v necessary_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o then_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n lu._n 13._o 1._o luk._n 13_o 1._o or_o else_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v dry_v up_o as_o water_n and_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n &_o consume_v as_o a_o vapour_n or_o last_o it_o must_v return_v into_o heaven_n which_o do_v overturn_v his_o ascend_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o as_o there_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v devise_v so_o none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v either_o with_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n either_o with_o faith_n or_o reason_n either_o with_o scripture_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o se_n pillar_n be_v remove_v this_o tower_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o 18._o reason_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o understand_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n sacramental_o they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v who_o often_o doubt_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n &_o demand_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n i_o h._n 6._o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o 60_o his_o joh._n 6_o 52_o 60_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v and_o offend_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o ver_fw-la 60._o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v â—t_z wherefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v marvel_v and_o require_v far_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o have_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o doubt_v not_o they_o demand_v not_o they_o marvel_v not_o they_o murmur_v not_o &_o therefore_o believe_v not_o this_o juggle_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o 19_o argument_n it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o ouâ—_n christian_n faith_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o the_o creed_n deliver_v this_o every_o true_a christian_a profess_v &_o believe_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o his_o body_n be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v say_v a_o little_a pretty_a son_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o new_o make_v wherefore_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v he_o make_v a_o low_a leg_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o say_v aue_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n save_v you_o sir_n or_o you_o be_v welcome_a to_o town_n again_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o dye_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v than_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v elsewhere_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o die_v he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n say_v 5._o say_v mat_n 28_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o here_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o ascend_v 7._o ascend_v revel_v 1_o 7._o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n shall_v see_v as_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n he_o shall_v stare_v and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n and_o not_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o another_o shape_n then_o when_o he_o ascend_v nay_o thus_o he_o shall_v come_v daily_o unto_o we_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o nor_o perceive_v his_o come_n all_o these_o device_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n savour_n of_o novelty_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n against_o all_o certain_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o 20_o argument_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n transubstantiation_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o whole_a christ_n that_o be_v into_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o his_o magnitude_n quantity_n quality_n colour_n &_o all_o his_o dimension_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n without_o accident_n but_o 24._o but_o luk._n 21.16_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n wh_o ch_n be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o see_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v feel_v it_o have_v all_o accident_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n alone_o without_o his_o quality_n be_v not_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o can_v be_v crucify_v notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o adjoint_n thereof_o be_v perceive_v or_o discern_v where_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o distinct_a body_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n can_v have_v his_o property_n and_o dimension_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o they_o which_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n &_o consequent_o falsehood_n especial_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o body_n that_o lie_v and_o lurk_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o box_n the_o 21._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n use_v against_o heretic_n &_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o manichy_n which_o de_fw-la which_o august_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-la deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o substance_n nothing_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o those_o discontinue_v void_a of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n not_o circumscribe_v not_o visible_a nor_o any_o way_n sensible_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o assign_v innumerable_a body_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v he_o no_o body_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o flesh_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 3._o and_o
father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o minister_n we_o withal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o use_v 4_o last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n seal_v up_o these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o appli_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v 45_o break_v exod._n 12_o 45_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passeover_n and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verify_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_a whereby_o be_v understand_v 4.5_o understand_v esa_n 53_o 4.5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o 46._o maâ—_n 27_o 46._o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o rite_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5._o thing_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n lively_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o unite_n the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o use_v 1_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithfulll_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21._o meekness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56._o that_o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27._o we_o aug._n tract_n in_o john_n 26._o &_o 27._o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o
present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v objection_n can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n hereunto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_v answer_v although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n &_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n &_o hand_n 20._o hand_n 1_o joh._n 17_o 20._o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o joh._n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n ephe._n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n likewise_o act_v 13._o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v and_o john_n 3_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n neither_o must_v this_o conjunction_n seem_v unto_o we_o impossible_a through_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o place_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o hand_n 2._o molin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o thing_n present_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o according_a as_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v very_o plain_o after_o what_o fashion_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n to_o wit_n according_a as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o our_o spirit_n not_o to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o presence_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o roman_n 8._o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o us._n thus_o be_v the_o conjunction_n wrought_v between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v another_o presence_n which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o deed_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o paul_n say_v roman_n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o head_n and_o so_o do_v live_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o faithful_a albeit_o they_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v real_o unite_v with_o he_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v unite_v do_v live_v thereby_o 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephesian_n 3_o 17._o 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6_o 35._o 35._o joh._n 6_o 35._o if_o then_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o hold_v fast_a christ_n jesus_n see_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o or_o how_o we_o may_v put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v with_o austin_n johan._n august_n tract_n 50_o in_o johan._n fide_fw-la mitte_fw-la et_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la send_v forth_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o except_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o nor_o communicate_v by_o us._n these_o be_v the_o two_o hand_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v hold_v on_o bodily_a thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n also_o to_o the_o sight_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n daily_o with_o our_o eye_n which_o though_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n &_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o place_n communicate_v his_o effect_n &_o power_n to_o we_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o a_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o and_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o serve_v their_o use_n shall_v not_o christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o join_v together_o thing_n far_o off_o as_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a sever_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n join_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v 3._o be_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 3._o to_o become_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v this_o likewise_o lively_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n though_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v sunder_v for_o a_o time_n and_o separate_v one_o far_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o husband_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o she_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n principal_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o both_o most_o effectual_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o carnal_a &_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o perform_v by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o refresh_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n be_v absent_a then_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o compass_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n much_o more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v notwithstanding_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o come_v down_o nor_o forsake_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n yet_o 20._o yet_o mat._n 28_o 20._o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o
&_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o overthrow_v it_o objection_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v 53._o eat_v joh._n 6_o 53._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v utter_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o nor_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n here_o speak_v off_o 54._o off_o joh_n 6_o 54._o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o be_o no_o bread_n or_o i_o be_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32._o do_v joh._n 6_o 32._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o if_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_n nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 4â—_n text_n joh._n 6_o 35_o 4â—_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thâ—rst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o truth_n camâ—â—â—_n truth_n bleâ—_n sect_n 84._o super_fw-la camâ—â—â—_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n â—uâ—â—â—_n eat_n hos_fw-la câ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o objection_n 3_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n aâ—d_v wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o sly_a to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o aâ—â—urd_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o â—eâ—e_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n two_o rule_n to_o obseruâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a wâ—ll_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrâ—st_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o câ—uld_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 3.9_o of_o mat_n 3.9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 3._o he_o mat._n 26_o 3._o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o â—â—e_v nâ—t_v to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v oâ—_n his_o wâ—ll_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o â—â—duâ—es_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o â—â—r_a pture_n nâ—_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n mat._n 22_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 1â—_n omnipotent_a a_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resâ—â—ed_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shoulâ—_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n be_v no_o contradiction_n be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 1.59_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.59_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v saithfull_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o c_o nnot_v sin_n he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o 1â—_n this_o aug_n de_fw-fr trin_n cap_n 15_o lâ—b_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_n 2._o cap_n 1â—_n be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5._o contradiction_n arist_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—terp_v li_n 1_o ca._n 5._o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o
name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n like_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquor_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o vessel_n remain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n vatican_n wine_n council_n nicen._n ex_fw-la biblie_o vatican_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o they_o which_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ_n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4._o thing_n levit._fw-la 11_o 4._o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n &_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n as_o â—_o as_o gal_n 2_o â—_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o esau_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—â—_o spirit_n eph_n 2_o â—â—_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—_o spirit_n act._n 16_o â—_o as_o timothy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n receiver_n four_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 5â—_n sacrament_n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35._o word_n joh._n 6_o 2d_o â—3_n 35._o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 40._o again_o joh._n 6_o â—â—_o 40._o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n &_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o peradventure_o some_o will_v object_v objection_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n by_o say_v spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n answer_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v for_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o apostle_n act._n 10_o 2_o 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18._o faith_n rom._n 4_o 18.10_o 18._o &_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 10_o he_o luk._n 23_o 10_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1._o believe_v lamb_n sâ—nt_n lib._n â—_o do_v ca._n 1._o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o â—0_n his_o rom._n 10_o â—0_n faith_n save_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4._o live_v hab._n 2_o 4._o by_o faith_n and_o joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26._o i_o joh_n 11_o 25_o 26._o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a
be_v bid_v 22.7_o bid_v mat._n 22.7_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o wedding_n of_o his_o son_n make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n we_o know_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v 16._o be_v rom._n 1_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o perish_v just_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v when_o the_o passover_o be_v celebrate_v such_o person_n as_o be_v negligent_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 13._o people_n num._n 9_o 13._o because_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hâ—s_n due_a season_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n &_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o communicate_v unworthy_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o great_a comfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cutthroat_n of_o all_o godliness_n &_o religion_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o by_o like_a proportion_n of_o reason_n refrain_v from_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o pray_v amiss_o and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o absent_v themselves_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o hear_v amiss_o so_o that_o if_o this_o pretence_n be_v a_o lawful_a warrant_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n we_o may_v bid_v all_o godliness_n farewell_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o lie_a word_n that_o can_v profit_v neither_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n say_v we_o be_v unworthy_a we_o can_v come_v rather_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o unworthines_n &_o to_o cast_v away_o 1_o away_o heb._n 12_o 1_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a receiver_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v he_o say_v come_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v he_o call_v shall_v we_o not_o answer_v he_o bid_v his_o guest_n shall_v we_o make_v excuse_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o prepare_v his_o feast_n shall_v we_o not_o provide_v and_o prepare_v to_o eat_v thereof_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o shall_v we_o contemn_v the_o bless_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n even_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o shut_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n as_o well_o by_o negligence_n in_o abstain_v as_o by_o unworthines_n in_o receive_v the_o supper_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v two_o sort_n first_o seeing_z use_v 5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o popish_a shrift_n and_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a burden_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o fruitless_a practice_n of_o the_o superstitious_a true_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n to_o god_n against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v 5â—_n psal_n 5â—_n and_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n and_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n we_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n or_o to_o some_o faithful_a brother_n in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o patient_a do_v to_o a_o skilful_a physician_n howbeit_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confession_n against_o auricular_a confession_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o unto_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o james_n 5_o 16._o 16._o jam._n 5_o 16._o all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o make_v confession_n but_o he_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n and_o of_o one_o private_a person_n mutual_o to_o another_o whereas_o popish_a sâ—rift_n be_v limit_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o straight_a law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v remember_v at_o the_o least_o once_o every_o year_n if_o not_o often_o again_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n require_v and_o practise_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o a_o unknown_a language_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o so_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v last_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o they_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o and_o crave_v their_o intercession_n for_o the_o better_a obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o can_v search_v and_o see_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o give_v this_o note_n a_o man_n must_v examine_v his_o lâ—fe_a dil_n gentle_o 11.28_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o must_v confess_v himself_o of_o every_o offence_n which_o he_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v deadly_a before_o he_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o with_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o cathol_n ke_v church_n and_o the_o father_n example_n bind_v to_o do_v thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n which_o make_v not_o for_o they_o and_o pretend_v antiquity_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v and_o allege_v the_o father_n which_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o examination_n not_o of_o confession_n of_o prove_v ourselves_o not_o of_o put_v ourselves_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o bind_v the_o priest_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v math._n 3_o 18._o mat._n 3_o 6._o act._n 19_o 18._o that_o many_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n show_v that_o many_o believe_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v voluntary_a not_o constrain_v open_v not_o secret_a general_a not_o particular_a before_o other_o not_o in_o the_o ear_n true_a it_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v much_o and_o often_o of_o confession_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o either_o of_o such_o confession_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n or_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v open_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o they_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n uncompel_v accuse_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o purpose_n of_o shrink_a back_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v indeed_o now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o nor_o yet_o help_v our_o adversary_n confession_n diverse_a sort_n of_o confession_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o confession_n we_o hold_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n first_o we_o allow_v the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinful_a before_o god_n neh._n 9_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o hold_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o every_o one_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n in_o
to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salâ—ation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zeal_n use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conferrence_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o wherefore_o mat._n 11_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n it_o light_n and_o chap._n 12._o a_o bruise_a 26_o bruise_a mat._n 12_o 26_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n observe_v the_o 1._o part_n of_o examination_n be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3._o father_n john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17._o according_a rom._n 10_o 17._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n two_o what_o particular_a point_n â—re_n necessâ—tie_a to_o be_v know_v oâ—_n all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o who_o act_n 17_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o think_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n whereof_o deserve_v 25_o deserve_v deut_n 27_o 25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o thâ—_n end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n luke_n 1_o 35_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a unto_o his_o father_n seventh_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o chrâ—st_n 30._o chrâ—st_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o faith_n luke_n 1_o 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o life_n ephesia_n 6_o 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v within_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n 14._o holie-ghost_n rom_n 10_o 14._o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n consutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o mat_n 6_o 9_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v 6._o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n twelfe_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o bear_v anew_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v
learn_v how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o remedy_n god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n until_o we_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n we_o can_v perceive_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o know_v our_o own_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n such_o then_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o come_v aright_o unto_o they_o can_v never_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v never_o discern_v his_o body_n but_o blind_o run_v on_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 10_o word_n pet._n 2_o 10_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o after_o understanding_n as_o precious_a stone_n a_o loathe_a stomach_n never_o well_o dige_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v full_a despise_v the_o honeycomb_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o remain_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o bruit_n beast_n in_o understanding_n sure_o because_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o fear_n they_o contemn_v knowledge_n as_o esau_n do_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v their_o manna_n for_o no_o man_n true_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n unfeigned_o but_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n offer_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o cornelius_n desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 13._o peter_n act_n 11_o 13._o who_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o david_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n 9_o solomon_n 1_o chr._n 28_o 9_o thou_o solomon_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v 2_o chro._n 15._o o_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n &_o benjamin_n hear_v you_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o when_o zaccheus_n seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n he_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n &c_n heart_n luk._n 19_o 3._o &c_n &c_n and_o that_o day_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o &_o in_o his_o family_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n hereby_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 145._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o etc._n near_o psal_n 145.18_o etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n &_o will_v save_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o true_o desite_fw-la knowledge_n we_o shall_v effectual_o obtain_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chatiot_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n direct_v philip_n to_o go_v to_o he_o â—9_n he_o act._n 8_o â—8_o â—9_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n by_o who_o he_o be_v far_o instruct_v &_o baptize_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v mat_n 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v hereunto_o tend_v the_o general_a promise_n deliver_v in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n 8_o grace_n mat._n 7_o 7_o 8_o aâ—k_v and_o you_o shall_v receâ—ue_v sick_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v &_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v &_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v &_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o holy_a endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xvii_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o examination_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o examination_n now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o not_o the_o the_o second_o part_n of_o examination_n be_v to_o prove_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o next_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o 29._o thou_o mat._n 15_o 23._o and_o 9_o 29._o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 2._o effect_n heb._n 4_o 2._o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n that_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v daily_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o 5._o yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v refuse_v this_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n crucify_v to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o likewise_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v faith_n what_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v apply_v christ_n and_o the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v 4._o know_v gal._n 1_o 4._o the_o purpose_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o be_v in_o the_o handâ—_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o be_v who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v &_o determine_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a again_o we_o must_v have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n true_a meaning_n towards_o we_o in_o offer_v salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o save_v we_o whereupon_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rest_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v us._n these_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o both_o by_o know_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v that_o high_a work_n of_o redemption_n whereunto_o he_o be_v seal_v and_o ordain_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o but_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holyghost_n 2._o holyghost_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 2._o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n except_o he_o give_v it_o no_o man_n can_v have_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o
ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o but_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n thus_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n make_v propâ—r_n to_o himself_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n because_o in_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o he_o give_v all_o his_o benefit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n 4â—_n sort_n 2_o peter_n 1_o 4â—_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 22._o earth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 22._o and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n we_o whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v recover_v in_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v â—n_v adam_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n 8._o gift_n eph._n 4_o 8._o to_o man_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n hell_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n he_o protect_v we_o that_o they_o can_v overthrow_v we_o and_o have_v 6_o have_v revelat._n 1_o 6_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a and_o immortal_a he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v several_o and_o particular_o apply_v all_o the_o action_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n and_o enjoy_v he_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n know_v that_o we_o live_v always_o by_o faith_n but_o not_o always_o by_o feeling_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v and_o hang_v back_o from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n nor_o to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o when_o we_o feel_v sundry_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o our_o faith_n for_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v 2._o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a say_v which_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o faith_n profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v faith_n what_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o unsaigned_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o willing_a desire_n in_o we_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o deed_n itself_o he_o account_v the_o desire_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o work_v out_o our_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n the_o strong_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n &_o assurance_n be_v assurance_n what_o a_o strong_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o faithful_a can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 38._o 38_o roma_fw-it 8_o 38._o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o hetâ—hth_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o this_o assurance_n we_o labour_v to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o assurance_n we_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v and_o to_o go_v on_o from_o say_v to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o we_o learn_v to_o stand_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o set_v the_o world_n at_o defiance_n and_o to_o tread_v the_o earth_n under_o our_o foot_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o top_n strength_n and_o full_a ripeness_n of_o faith_n here_o unto_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v assurred_o pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o greatness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o abraham_n 20_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 20_o who_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o full_a measure_n of_o a_o perfect_a faith_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v babe_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n first_o we_o be_v weak_a before_o we_o be_v strong_a â—_o strong_a 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 1_o â—_o first_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n before_o we_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n we_o see_v 2d_o see_v mar._n 4_o 2d_o corn_n first_o in_o the_o grass_n then_o in_o the_o blade_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stalk_n and_o have_v ripe_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o beginning_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proceed_n to_o perfection_n the_o tree_n send_v forth_o his_o tender_a branch_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o leaf_n before_o his_o fruit_n come_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n first_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v certain_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n spring_v in_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n afterward_o they_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o degree_n to_o degree_n 17._o degree_n roma_fw-it 1_o 17._o and_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n without_o waver_v 6_o waver_v psalm_n 23_o 6_o which_o arise_v after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n manifold_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 23._o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v &_o discourage_v when_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a for_o a_o feeble_a faith_n will_v apply_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n it_o will_v draw_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 17._o heart_n ephes_n 3_o 17._o through_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n and_o a_o dim_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—_o wilderness_n numb_a â—_o 1_o â—_o be_v heal_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o afar_o off_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o leprous_a and_o sickly_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o little_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o have_v his_o salvation_n deny_v nor_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n keep_v from_o he_o if_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â—5_n world_n luke_n 24_o â—5_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n so_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o 6_o the_o luke_n 17_o 5_o 6_o disciple_n have_v ask_v increase_n of_o their_o faith_n declare_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o quantity_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a see_v he_o will_v not_o 23_o not_o mark_v 2_o 23_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n but_o cherish_v the_o lose_a spark_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o father_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o 8_o he_o math._n 7_o 7_o 8_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v straight_o way_n he_o cry_v with_o tear_n
say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v or_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o find_v waver_v want_n distrust_n and_o imperfection_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o frailty_n with_o that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n pray_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v for_o whosoever_o unfeigned_o desire_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n shall_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o continue_v 6._o continue_v reu_fw-fr 21_o 6._o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o christ_n have_v promise_v 6._o promise_v phil_n 1_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thus_o if_o we_o long_o after_o the_o grace_n want_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o the_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o refresh_a rain_n use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverent_o attend_v on_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n diligent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v already_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n obtain_v and_o enjoy_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o of_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a examination_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o he_o without_o which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n depart_v away_o without_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o of_o a_o action_n without_o faith_n come_v a_o end_n without_o fruit_n chap._n xviii_o of_o repentance_n the_o three_o part_n of_o examination_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o trial_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v table_n be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o turn_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o affection_n as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_o a_o messenger_n go_v before_o his_o master_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n so_o repentance_n be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o whosoever_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n prophane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o depart_v without_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o alter_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n unto_o god_n join_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o righteousness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o thought_n affection_n meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o these_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v put_v on_o 24_o on_o ephe_n â—â—_o 24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o duty_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n when_o 12._o when_o â—say_n 1_o 12._o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o mo_z oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abhom_n nation_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabâ—othes_n nor_o solemn_a day_n it_o be_v iniquity_n nor_o assembly_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 66._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n 3._o bullock_n â—say_n 66_o 3._o be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o also_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v out_o by_o wash_v the_o garment_n and_o change_v the_o attire_n of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o 3_o with_o gen_n 35_o â—_o 3_o their_o oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o his_o service_n thâ—â—_n jacob_n command_v when_o he_o reform_v his_o household_n and_o go_v up_o with_o they_o to_o bethell_n the_o house_n of_o god._n thus_o moses_n prepare_v the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o hereunto_o the_o prophet_n david_n alludeâ—h_v psal_o 26._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o â—â—aâ—pâ—sseth_v 〈…〉_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v most_o upright_o towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o thy_o altar_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v penitent_a heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgment_n can_v come_v aright_o to_o this_o holy_a supper_n but_o eat_v &_o drink_v certain_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o pathway_n to_o heaven_n 10.11_o heaven_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 10.11_o and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o repentance_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 7._o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n but_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a â—â—â—e_a it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_n of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n here_o be_v the_o repentance_n the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o examine_v our_o repentance_n note_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v our_o repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o not_o it_o have_v these_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v as_o act._n 2._o they_o which_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o 37.38_o other_o act_n 1._o 37.38_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n the_o other_o sign_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n &_o a_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o a_o holy_a and_o inward_a anger_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o carelessness_n in_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n a_o fear_n nor_o so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o offend_v our_o merciful_a father_n a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o renew_n and_o punish_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o our_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v repent_v aright_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o 1._o we_o in_o examine_v ourselves_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o comandement_n command_n 1._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o frame_v ten_o several_a encitement_n against_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o righteousness_n a_o great_a spoil_n of_o obedience_n a_o great_a access_n of_o disobedience_n and_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n this_o than_o may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o true_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v
those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 5._o be_v mark_v 1_o 5._o the_o sign_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o outward_a element_n so_o that_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o advance_v it_o too_o high_a nor_o clean_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o 12_o the_o gene._n 17_o 12_o receiver_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v reserve_v and_o not_o apply_v the_o inward_a part_n also_o be_v 3.7_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n offering_z and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 3.56_o be_v titus_n 3.56_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o hang_v upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o disorder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v jesus_n 3_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 3_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n of_o all_o sacrament_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o 32._o we_o rom_n 8_o 32._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o especial_o in_o all_o difcomfit_n and_o trouble_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o except_o we_o 23_o we_o ro_n 14_o 23_o send_v out_o faith_n to_o bring_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n can_v receive_v christ_n albeit_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n feal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o also_o only_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n effectual_o and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v unfaigned_o they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v these_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n now_o there_o 36_o there_o act_n 8_o 36_o be_v a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o these_o part_n each_o very_o apt_o answer_v the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o appli_v visible_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n we_o show_v before_o that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n both_o such_o as_o be_v outward_a and_o such_o as_o be_v inward_a now_o it_o remain_v to_o handle_v his_o use_n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacrament_n 3._o chief_a use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v chief_o three_o first_o 11._o first_o rom._n 4_o 11._o to_o strengthen_v second_o 11._o second_o ge._n 17_o 1_o 11._o to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o thirdlie_o 11_o thirdlie_o ephes_n 2_o 11_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o as_o a_o banner_n display_v to_o witness_v our_o warefare_n under_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 23_o of_o mark_v 9_o 23_o our_o own_o failinge_n and_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n refuse_v none_o for_o weakness_n and_o waver_a of_o faith_n 11_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11_o that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o god_n evermore_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o his_o people_n 15._o people_n num_fw-la 23_o 15._o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 13_o lie_v 1_o john_n 3_o 13_o nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o namely_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n that_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o faith_n last_o as_o our_o privilege_n be_v great_a to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 20._o own_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o but_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n not_o with_o 18.19_o with_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18.19_o coruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o 27._o more_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1.2_o act._n 20_o 27._o sacrament_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v faithful_a witness_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n without_o conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v beside_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a both_o to_o enter_v a_o christian_a into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v he_o continual_o in_o the_o same_o from_o this_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n we_o learn_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v ease_v we_o of_o the_o 10._o the_o act._n 15_o 10._o heavy_a burden_n of_o infinite_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o deliver_v we_o 9_o we_o aâ—g_v the_o dâ—â—â—_n câ—â—â—_n â—_o 3._o c._n 9_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a they_o have_v sundry_a significant_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n who_o interpretation_n be_v not_o easy_o know_v unto_o they_o three_o see_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o two_o sign_n and_o add_v two_o seal_n to_o his_o word_n and_o writing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n for_o wherefore_o have_v he_o double_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n &_o as_o it_o be_v double_a our_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o this_o number_n of_o two_o overthrow_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o just_a number_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o first_o broach_v by_o peter_n lombard_n afterward_o ratify_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o establish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o counterfeit_a church_n for_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o forge_v they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v faâ—se_v and_o forge_v have_v install_v into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o sacrament_n all_o confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n confirmation_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n
content_n of_o this_o book_n absence_n from_o the_o communion_n page_n 296._o 304._o 515._o 306._o absolution_n of_o the_o papist_n what_o p._n 128._o abstinence_n from_o the_o supper_n see_v absence_n accident_n without_o subject_n p._n 348._o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p_o 386._o 387._o adversary_n confess_v two_o sacrament_n pa._n 115._o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n p._n 2_o between_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a p._n 117._o between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n p._n 226._o altar_n not_o use_v in_o the_o supper_n p._n 288._o anabaptist_n revelation_n p._n 74._o they_o deny_v child_n baptism_n p._n 232._o aquarij_fw-la old_a heretic_n p_o 385._o article_n of_o faith_n overturn_v by_o transubstantiation_n p._n 362._o assembly_n must_v continue_v till_o baptism_n be_v administer_v p._n 163._o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 95._o 118._o 146._o attention_n require_v to_o the_o sign_n p_o 447._o auricular_a confession_n reprove_v p._n 127_o 517._o diverse_a sort_n of_o confession_n pa._n 519._o what_o the_o popish_a shrift_n be_v ibid._n b_o baptism_n take_v many_o way_n p._n 150_o what_o it_o be_v pa_n 151._o the_o part_n of_o it_o pa._n 158._o 174._o who_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o p._n 210._o baptism_n of_o heretic_n how_o far_o good_a pag._n 155._o administer_v by_o eu_fw-fr will_v minister_v it_o be_v good_a p._n 566._o and_o by_o ignorant_a minister_n pa._n 567_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v page_n 160._o not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n p._n 161._o â—27_n in_o what_o sort_n necessary_a page_n 108._o it_o must_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o minister_n only_o p._n 175._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 176._o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n all_o one_o pag._n 166._o 167._o baptism_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_a pa._n 186._o whether_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n p._n 187._o baptism_n no_o humane_a tradition_n pa_n 229._o 230._o 239._o it_o be_v the_o christian_a badge_n pa_n 259._o not_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o sport_n pa._n 261._o 263._o it_o belong_v to_o all_o present_a pa._n 262._o it_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n page_n 266._o it_o can_v make_v none_o christian_n p._n 269._o it_o can_v confer_v grace_n pa._n 270._o it_o seal_v up_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o dnne_n p._n 270._o 272._o what_o use_v it_o have_v page_n 266._o it_o be_v available_a without_o a_o sermon_n page_n 561._o baptise_a in_o heart_n pa._n 275._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n p._n 277._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v pa._n 194_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 199._o bell_n baptize_v p._n 213_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o the_o dead_a p._n 215._o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v one_o for_o another_o ib_n nor_o infidel_n p._n 217_o bastard_n may_v be_v baptize_v p._n 220_o &_o save_v ibid._n blind_a custom_n p._n 318._o body_n of_o christ_n true_o receive_v p._n 296._o bread_n may_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o supper_n page_n 350_o why_o it_o be_v choose_v before_o other_o thing_n p._n 437._o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n p._n 354._o break_v of_o bread_n what_o use_v it_o have_v p._n 287_o 448_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v ib._n it_o express_v christ_n passion_n p._n 288_o how_o it_o be_v necessary_a p._n 331._o c_o call_v every_o one_o must_v have_v page_n 179._o carnal_a presence_n see_v real_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n wherein_o p._n 53._o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 124._o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n see_v infant_n child_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n p._n 211._o of_o such_o as_o come_v of_o unbelieve_a parent_n p_o 212_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n how_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v p._n 218_o of_o impenitent_a person_n p._n 119_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n p_o 220_o of_o papist_n p._n 121_o and_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n ibid._n child_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n p._n 514._o circumcision_n the_o same_o with_o baptism_n p._n 226_o it_o be_v double_a 275_o use_v now_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o moor_n p_o 228._o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o p._n 2d_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n p._n 76._o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n p._n 75_o of_o baptism_n p._n 253_o of_o the_o supper_n p._n 454._o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 79_o he_o be_v our_o food_n pa._n 84._o he_o receive_v a_o true_a body_n pa._n 458_o he_o suffer_v with_o we_o p._n 502._o christ_n how_o present_a p_o 456._o comfort_n for_o the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n p._n 162_o for_o parent_n pa._n 241_o for_o child_n touch_v their_o baptism_n pag_n 264_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n communion_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o faithful_a p._n 267_o 281_o 499._o it_o be_v wonderful_a near_o p_o 500_o express_v by_o marriage_n p._n 455._o communion_n with_o our_o brethren_n pag_n 503._o we_o must_v employ_v our_o gift_n to_o their_o good_a pa._n 50â—_n love_n one_o another_o p_o 505._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n p._n 369._o communicant_n a_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n p_o 385_o comparison_n between_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a eat_n p_o 460._o confession_n no_o part_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 125_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o p._n 126._o confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n pa._n 119_o the_o reason_n p._n 120._o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o it_o p._n 121_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n p._n 122._o concomitantia_fw-la p._n 380._o consecration_n what_o p._n 51_o 435_o wherein_o it_o consist_v p_o 52_o not_o a_o charm_n pag_n 53_o 436_o the_o mean_n thereof_o pag._n 436._o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o church_n p._n â—â—8_n conjunction_n see_v communion_n contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n damnable_a p._n 5_o 100_o 160._o contrition_n no_o part_n of_o repentance_n p._n 125._o contradiction_n touch_v transubstantiation_n p._n 366._o contradiction_n not_o in_o god_n p._n 471_o corruption_n in_o baptism_n p._n 200._o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n what_o p._n 96._o who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n pa._n 102_o who_o be_v without_o it_o pa._n 103_o it_o have_v 2._o seal_n p._n 110._o d_o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v p._n 146._o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n what_o p._n 496._o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n unlawful_a p._n 163._o despair_v remedy_v see_v remedy_n difference_n between_o word_n &_o sacrament_n p._n 4_o between_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n p._n 63._o between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a pag._n 116_o between_o johns_n baptism_n &_o christ_n pa._n 167_o between_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n p._n 226_o between_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n p_o 239_o 347_o 513_o difference_n between_o the_o childeren_n of_o the_o saithful_a &_o infidel_n p._n 240_o between_o the_o papist_n &_o we_o touch_v christ_n presence_n p._n 456._o dip_v not_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n p._n 152_o division_n of_o hell_n p_o 81._o dry_a communion_n forbid_v p._n 375._o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v p._n 195._o e._n eat_v of_o bread_n how_o understand_v p_o 378._o spiritual_a what_o p._n 460._o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 386._o end_v of_o a_o sacrament_n p._n 89_o of_o baptism_n p._n 266_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 493_o false_a end_n devise_v by_o papist_n ibid._n evil_a minister_n may_v deliver_v sacrament_n p._n 17_o eucharist_n see_v supper_n examination_n necessary_a p._n 507_o reason_n urge_v it_o p._n 509_o wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n â—25_n the_o want_n of_o it_o bring_v judgement_n p._n 543._o examination_n of_o other_o how_o reprove_v p._n 522_o excellency_n of_o the_o faithful_a p._n 105._o excommunicate_a person_n p._n 319._o f._n i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 530_o what_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o it_o p._n ib._n it_o stand_v in_o apply_v p_o 531_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v page_n 532_o though_o weak_a yet_o available_a pa._n 535_o two_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n faith_n like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n p_o 480_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o the_o supper_n p._n 486_o 530_o it_o go_v not_o always_o with_o feeling_n p._n 305_o it_o be_v assault_v with_o doubt_v pa._n 93_o none_o reject_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o p_o 94._o faâ—se_v sacram._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 42_o false_a end_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v ends._n fall_v from_o grace_n p_o 1â—6_n fast_v not_o necessary_a before_o the_o supper_n p._n 402._o father_n die_v go_v to_o heaven_n p._n 80._o fellowship_n with_o christ_n p._n 268_o the_o mean_n that_o work_v it_o p._n 269._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n p._n 395_o form_n of_o